unto_o he_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n or_o speak_v one_o good_a word_n or_o practice_v one_o good_a work_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o right_n challenge_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o not_o we_o he_o he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o give_v to_o we_o and_o not_o we_o to_o he_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o not_o he_o of_o us._n 36._o â—â—m_fw-la 11.34_o â—_o 36._o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n whereby_o we_o see_v he_o free_o bestow_v all_o thing_n he_o owe_v nothing_o of_o duty_n he_o offer_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n whether_o he_o grant_v or_o withhold_v whether_o he_o give_v little_a or_o much_o liberal_o or_o spare_o to_o many_o or_o to_o few_o see_v then_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o see_v he_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n neither_o be_v run_v behind_o hand_n in_o arrearage_n as_o be_v thereby_o bind_v to_o help_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n offer_v his_o gift_n and_o grace_n free_o and_o frank_o unto_o us._n use_v 1_o what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v learn_v from_o hence_o and_o what_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o maintain_v the_o rag_n and_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_o and_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_o bestow_v upon_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o much_o behold_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o build_v the_o castle_n of_o man_n salvation_n upon_o themselves_o and_o lay_v the_o groundwork_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o refuse_v to_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o pillar_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o appear_v in_o three_o respect_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o foresee_v work_n in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o man_n free_a will_n to_o good_a thus_o they_o build_v the_o tower_n of_o babel_n that_o be_v of_o confusion_n and_o establish_v false_a cause_n touch_v the_o order_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o err_v greevous_o in_o the_o beginning_n continuance_n and_o perfection_n thereof_o now_o that_o we_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n at_o all_o in_o charge_v they_o thus_o far_o let_v we_o make_v it_o manifest_a in_o ever_o particular_a work_n touch_v foresee_v work_n the_o first_o stone_n of_o this_o tower_n they_o lie_v in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o say_v serve_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o justification_n &_o so_o they_o make_v the_o foresee_v faith_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o election_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n &_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o to_o eternal_a life_n who_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o unto_o the_o end_n this_o hang_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o pin_n of_o man_n faith_n as_o the_o move_a or_o procure_v cause_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o call_v we_o whereas_o man_n salvation_n abide_v sure_a and_o firm_a stable_n and_o certain_a through_o he_o only_o that_o have_v love_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o his_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o therefore_o faith_n foresee_v be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n reason_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o election_n never_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o that_o believe_v 11.5_o rom._n 9.11_o and_o 11.5_o but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o ourselves_o ephe._n 2._o which_o can_v be_v again_o if_o we_o observe_v the_o golden_a chain_n wherein_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v link_v together_o we_o may_v strong_o conclude_v this_o point_n for_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o time_n after_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o grace_n and_o consequent_o of_o election_n it_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n that_o that_o which_o come_v after_o shall_v be_v any_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o faith_n be_v one_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o election_n in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o not_o because_o he_o know_v we_o will_v believe_v hereafter_o but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v believe_v that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v bestow_v upon_o we_o faith_n and_o so_o save_v we_o in_o his_o own_o son_n ephe._n 1.4_o 1.4_o ephe._n 1.4_o tit._n 1.1_o 1.1_o tit._n 1.1_o act._n 13.48_o 13.48_o act._n 13.48_o we_o be_v elect_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o so_o many_o believe_v as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n three_o we_o be_v elect_v as_o take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a mass_n of_o corruption_n as_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o enemy_n unto_o he_o now_o such_o as_o god_n justifi_v such_o he_o also_o choose_v and_o decree_v to_o justify_v as_o rom._n 4.5_o and_o 5.8_o 8_o ronvere_n 4.5_o &_o 5_o 8_o unto_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n and_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o wrath_n and_o in_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n no_o faith_n at_o all_o can_v be_v foresee_v so_o that_o the_o foresee_v of_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n for_o if_o that_o which_o do_v come_v after_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o much_o less_o can_v that_o which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v four_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god._n it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o joh._n 6.29.44_o 6.29_o joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.29_o phil._n 1.29_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o for_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bestow_v it_o and_o increase_v it_o before_o this_o gift_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o will_v but_o when_o god_n will_v lament_v 5.21_o jerem._n 31._o psal_n 51._o act._n 11.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o believe_v when_o he_o will_v joh._n 12.39_o 40._o albeit_o he_o have_v the_o mean_n though_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o this_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n election_n as_o if_o he_o be_v move_v to_o elect_v we_o by_o that_o as_o by_o a_o cause_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o after_o we_o be_v elect_v for_o then_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o itself_o and_o before_o itself_o which_o be_v against_o natural_a sense_n right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n last_o if_o faith_n foresee_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o election_n than_o infidelity_n foresee_v shall_v also_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n but_o this_o be_v false_a because_o then_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v and_o reject_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a and_o god_n can_v foresee_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o incredulity_n and_o unbelief_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o our_o election_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o work_n or_o our_o own_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o but_o on_o the_o mercy_n &_o love_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o to_o move_v he_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v in_o we_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o first_o stroke_n in_o our_o salvation_n &_o to_o lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o build_n and_o god_n shall_v come_v after_o we_o or_o behind_o us._n true_a it_o be_v he_o have_v determine_v to_o elect_v we_o and_o to_o save_v we_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o mean_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n by_o call_v of_o we_o by_o give_v of_o we_o faith_n
be_v sweep_v away_o together_o with_o one_o universal_a flood_n gen._n 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o city_n about_o they_o which_o give_v themselves_o to_o fornication_n and_o go_v after_o strange_a flesh_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n jude_n ver_fw-la 7._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o king_n and_o prince_n noble_n judge_n magistrate_n old_a and_o young_a bond_n and_o free_a 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o 2._o king_n 7.19_o 20._o and_o 1.9_o 10._o luke_n 12.20_o and_o 16.22_o 23._o psalm_n 82.6.7_o and_o 49.2.10_o 1._o sam._n 2.29.30_o luke_n 1.20_o eccle._n 11.9_o 2_o king_n 2.24_o reason_n 1_o god_n chastise_v his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o 32_o when_o they_o run_v astray_o he_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o they_o be_v curb_v and_o keep_v in_o obedience_n second_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o take_v this_o course_n lest_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o themselves_o whereas_o they_o shall_v trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n 2_o cor._n 1.8.9_o we_o be_v hardly_o drive_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o to_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v quick_o induce_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o our_o net_n and_o to_o burn_v incense_n unto_o our_o drag_v hab._n 1.16_o three_o he_o do_v it_o to_o humble_v we_o and_o to_o prove_v we_o deut._n 8.2_o revel_v 2.10_o and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.16_o 2_o sam._n 16.12_o so_o that_o he_o aim_v evermore_o at_o our_o good_a use_v 1_o use_v follow_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o keep_v god_n word_n while_o other_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a psal_n 119.6.7.70.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v afflict_v for_o before_o they_o go_v astray_o and_o wander_v from_o his_o commandment_n doubtless_o if_o they_o have_v all_o thing_n that_o the_o corrupt_a flesh_n desire_v and_o lu_v after_o they_o will_v run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o other_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o by_o nature_n so_o their_o work_n will_v be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o work_n of_o other_o god_n see_v much_o dross_n in_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o fine_v pot_n to_o purify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o pure_a and_o precious_a gold_n in_o his_o sight_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o must_v learn_v hereby_o to_o justify_v god_n and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o for_o if_o sin_n draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o offend_v then_o doubtless_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o his_o correction_n he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a lam._n 3.22_o when_o he_o afflict_v a_o nation_n or_o particular_a soul_n with_o famine_n sword_n or_o pestilence_n as_o his_o quiver_n be_v full_a of_o arrow_n he_o correct_v indeed_o but_o the_o cause_n be_v in_o ourselves_o for_o his_o iugement_n be_v wrought_v out_o by_o man_n himself_o and_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o search_v out_o the_o cause_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v sin_n only_o that_o deserve_v and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n we_o must_v therefore_o learn_v to_o justify_v god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o work_n yea_o if_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v our_o nation_n and_o strike_v down_o our_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o bring_v we_o utter_o to_o confusion_n because_o we_o provoke_v he_o daily_o by_o our_o iniquity_n his_o compassion_n never_o fail_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n alone_o we_o be_v not_o confound_v three_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n use_v 3_o of_o person_n with_o god_n in_o punish_v for_o none_o shall_v escape_v his_o hand_n he_o punish_v not_o the_o simple_a and_o let_v other_o escape_n no_o man_n can_v plead_v any_o immunity_n or_o impunity_n by_o his_o high_a place_n by_o his_o honour_n riches_n possession_n or_o any_o other_o prerogative_n whatsoever_o rom._n 2.6_o for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n he_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o outward_a appearance_n but_o so_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n as_o god_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o election_n respect_v no_o man_n peâ—â—on_n nor_o in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o election_n as_o vocation_n faith_n 3.28_o gal._n 3.28_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a so_o in_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n he_o do_v not_o strike_v the_o poor_a and_o spare_v the_o rich_a wink_v at_o the_o noble_a and_o honourable_a and_o strike_v down_o the_o unnoble_a and_o base_a sort_n but_o he_o respect_v every_o one_o as_o he_o find_v he_o and_o punish_v sin_n wheresoever_o sin_n reign_v that_o all_o shall_v fear_v four_o conclude_v necessary_o that_o the_o use_v 4_o wicked_a can_v escape_v if_o he_o strike_v his_o friend_n he_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o his_o enemy_n if_o the_o gold_n must_v pass_v the_o furnace_n the_o dross_n shall_v be_v reject_v if_o the_o good_a corn_n must_v be_v ground_n in_o the_o mill_n before_o it_o can_v be_v bread_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n the_o chaff_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o fire_n unquenchable_a prou._n 11.31_o 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o behold_v the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o sinner_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a appear_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o that_o the_o tribulation_n and_o affliction_n of_o good_a man_n do_v not_o bring_v they_o behind_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o plague_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v yet_o behind_o for_o god_n reserve_v wrath_n for_o they_o nahum_n 1.2_o and_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o adversary_n jerem_n 25.29_o luke_n 23.28.31_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o vengeance_n &_o curse_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o he_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o law_n though_o both_o death_n and_o the_o law_n remain_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o remain_v in_o the_o cup_n for_o we_o to_o drink_v be_v wholesome_a and_o medicinable_a the_o ungodly_a do_v now_o laugh_v at_o we_o and_o deride_v we_o when_o they_o see_v we_o beat_v at_o our_o father_n hand_n in_o the_o house_n or_o at_o our_o master_n hand_n in_o his_o school_n so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v a_o great_a shout_n when_o he_o be_v under_o the_o rod_n say_v aha_o where_o be_v now_o his_o god_n psal_n 41.5_o now_o he_o lie_v he_o shall_v rise_v up_o no_v no_o more_o verse_n 8._o psal_n 69.12_o but_o let_v we_o wait_v a_o while_n before_o the_o time_n be_v long_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o scourge_v with_o whip_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n where_o they_o shall_v never_o get_v out_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o the_o stock_n as_o evil_a doer_n they_o shall_v be_v arraign_v as_o guilty_a person_n and_o receive_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n as_o traitor_n against_o god_n woe_n unto_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n use_v 5_o last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o reform_v our_o rash_a judgement_n touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o judge_v they_o as_o plague_v of_o god_n psal_n 73.14_o howbeit_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a to_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o kingdom_n because_o we_o see_v sometime_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v strange_o upon_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o god_n albeit_o they_o suffer_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o measure_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o god_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o judgement_n begin_v at_o his_o house_n and_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o plague_v the_o city_n where_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o when_o we_o see_v stone_n cut_v and_o hew_v and_o square_v shall_v we_o therefore_o think_v and_o thereby_o conclude_v that_o those_o stone_n be_v not_o regard_v or_o that_o they_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o we_o shall_v rather_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o some_o special_a part_n of_o the_o build_n so_o if_o a_o man_n come_v into_o a_o orchard_n and_o find_v many_o tree_n cut_v and_o prune_v he_o know_v it_o
and_o not_o through_o impatience_n accuse_v god_n neither_o impute_v the_o evil_a success_n of_o our_o affair_n to_o he_o but_o to_o ourselves_o even_o as_o he_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v against_o a_o stone_n shall_v not_o accuse_v the_o stone_n but_o his_o own_o hastiness_n and_o heedlesnes_n now_o then_o if_o wicked_a man_n want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o search_n and_o survey_v of_o their_o own_o way_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o evil_a success_n we_o can_v marvel_v if_o they_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o can_v never_o find_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o second_o the_o ungodly_a be_v blind_v with_o a_o reason_n 2_o self-love_n and_o selfeliking_a of_o themselves_o above_o god_n or_o his_o word_n the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n or_o of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o god_n or_o equal_a with_o god_n hinder_v we_o in_o good_a thing_n and_o quite_o swallow_v up_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brethren_n and_o darken_v the_o light_n of_o upright_o judgement_n that_o it_o can_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o conceit_a person_n think_v himself_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o imagine_v his_o own_o course_n to_o be_v the_o best_a use_v no_o advice_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n sufficient_a of_o himself_o to_o see_v what_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o this_o solomon_n excel_v in_o wisdom_n teach_v to_o these_o conceit_a person_n abound_v in_o folly_n prou._n 12.14_o the_o way_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n but_o he_o that_o hearken_v to_o counsel_n be_v wise_a so_o in_o another_o place_n prou._n 18.2_o a_o fool_n be_v not_o delight_v with_o understanding_n but_o with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o again_o prou._n 26.12_o see_v thou_o a_o man_n wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n there_o be_v more_o hope_n of_o a_o fool_n then_o of_o he_o these_o self-loving_a and_o selfeliking_a fool_n be_v delight_v with_o their_o own_o folly_n which_o they_o labour_v to_o publish_v and_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n and_o may_v worthy_o bear_v away_o the_o bell_n from_o all_o the_o fool_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o be_v proud_a fool_n that_o high_o esteem_v of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o scornful_o disdain_v the_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n of_o all_o other_o man_n see_v therefore_o evil_a man_n want_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v from_o above_o and_o abound_v with_o self-love_n which_o descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a we_o can_v great_o marvel_v if_o wicked_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o fault_n in_o themselves_o but_o whole_o look_v to_o second_o cause_n and_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o most_o high_a when_o they_o fail_v in_o their_o purpose_n use_v 1_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o no_o evil_a man_n can_v look_v for_o any_o good_a success_n in_o the_o matter_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n but_o let_v he_o always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v cross_v &_o curse_v of_o god_n albeit_o thou_o lay_v in_o thy_o own_o conceit_n never_o so_o strong_a a_o foundation_n &_o work_v never_o so_o wise_o in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n yet_o if_o thou_o make_v not_o god_n thy_o counsellor_n 119.24_o 〈◊〉_d 119.24_o and_o his_o word_n thy_o director_n thy_o wisdom_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o folly_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n for_o all_o sin_n against_o god_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o sinner_n draw_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n sundry_a cross_n and_o calamity_n cause_v he_o to_o have_v ill_a success_n and_o raise_v up_o infinite_a judgment_n against_o he_o whensoever_o we_o despise_v his_o word_n profane_v his_o sabbath_n defile_v his_o sacrament_n and_o practice_v any_o unrighteousness_n against_o man_n and_o impiety_n against_o god_n then_o follow_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o some_o sickness_n or_o trouble_n some_o cross_n or_o affliction_n one_o way_n or_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v for_o your_o dissension_n and_o unreverent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n now_o when_o the_o rod_n and_o scourge_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o transgressor_n and_o they_o feel_v themselves_o sore_o plague_v either_o they_o accuse_v god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o their_o trouble_n or_o murmur_v against_o his_o punishment_n or_o rest_n upon_o second_o cause_n which_o be_v order_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o we_o learn_v that_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n bless_v we_o and_o the_o lawful_a labour_n of_o our_o hand_n we_o must_v be_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n if_o we_o lead_v a_o sincere_a and_o sanctify_a life_n &_o purge_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o god_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n we_o have_v a_o sure_a promise_n of_o good_a success_n and_o strong_a assurance_n of_o a_o plentiful_a blessing_n to_o follow_v we_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n there_o be_v no_o good_a success_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o god_n blessing_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n bless_v we_o not_o because_o we_o bless_v not_o his_o name_n we_o live_v not_o as_o a_o people_n under_o his_o protection_n we_o do_v not_o deny_v ungodliness_n &_o worldly_a lust_n live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n hereunto_o come_v the_o say_n of_o solomon_n 7._o prou._n 16_o 3._o psal_n 37.3_o 1_o pet._n 5_o 7._o commit_v thy_o work_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v direct_v this_o be_v a_o worthy_a say_n to_o redress_v our_o weakness_n and_o distrust_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rest_v and_o rely_v ourselves_o on_o god_n good_a providence_n this_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psal_n 127_o 1_o 2._o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n &_o care_n depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n yea_o all_o our_o industry_n and_o study_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o unprofitable_a unless_o he_o guide_v all_o our_o affair_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o godly_a 1.1.3_o psal_n 1.1.3_o refuse_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o way_n of_o sinner_n the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v do_v shall_v prosper_v it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o direct_v the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o without_o he_o be_v no_o good_a success_n this_o we_o see_v verify_v in_o joseph_n gen._n 39_o 2_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o joseph_n &_o he_o be_v a_o man_n that_o prosper_v and_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o master_n the_o egyptian_a and_o his_o master_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o like_o the_o scriptureâ—_n testify_v of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o prosper_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 20._o 2_o chro._n 32_o 30_o and_o 20_o 20._o so_o jehosaphat_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n hear_v you_o i_o o_o judah_n &_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v assure_v believe_v his_o prophet_n and_o you_o shall_v prosper_v thus_o also_o the_o lord_n exhort_v joshua_n after_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n josh_n 1_o 8._o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o desire_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o labour_n and_o to_o have_v good_a success_n in_o our_o several_a calling_n this_o be_v the_o pathway_n that_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o namely_o a_o godly_a life_n and_o conversation_n without_o this_o his_o blessing_n shall_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o hope_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o man_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v say_v 28_o 1_o king_n 20_o 28_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v all_o this_o great_a multitude_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n last_o we_o be_v bind_v every_o one_o to_o consider_v use_v 3_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o evil_a success_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o when_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v any_o way_n upon_o we_o that_o he_o plagu_v
be_v effectual_a to_o stay_v we_o in_o our_o obedience_n because_o god_n will_v continue_v the_o same_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o we_o without_o alteration_n which_o he_o be_v to_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a so_o high_o renown_v and_o great_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o be_v a_o bridle_n in_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a wretch_n of_o the_o world_n that_o as_o he_o have_v plague_v consume_v and_o throw_v down_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n the_o wicked_a heretofore_o that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o resist_v his_o will_n so_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o name_n and_o nature_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v the_o same_o to_o they_o now_o and_o to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v walk_v in_o their_o step_n for_o ever_o this_o we_o may_v see_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n eccl._n 8_o 12_o 13._o though_o a_o sinner_n do_v evil_a a_o hundred_o time_n and_o god_n prolong_v his_o day_n yet_o i_o know_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o flare_v the_o lord_n and_o do_v reverence_n before_o he_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v well_o to_o the_o wicked_a neither_o shall_v he_o prolong_v his_o day_n he_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o shadow_n because_o he_o fear_v not_o before_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n 5._o jude_n 6_o 7._o 2_o pet_n 2_o 1_o 5._o allege_v and_o appli_v the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o wicked_a past_a to_o those_o present_a and_o to_o come_v show_v that_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n neither_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n but_o bring_v in_o the_o flood_n upon_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n let_v we_o remember_v that_o we_o shall_v find_v god_n the_o same_o towards_o we_o for_o ever_o &_o never_o presume_v that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v be_v change_v now_o from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v be_v heretofore_o towards_o other_o verse_n 21._o he_o see_v not_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n he_o behold_v not_o transgression_n in_o israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o his_o church_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o both_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o then_o in_o temporal_a the_o chief_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o fruition_n and_o enjoy_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n among_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v express_v by_o this_o phrase_n that_o god_n see_v not_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o be_v he_o forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o impute_v not_o sin_n unto_o they_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n say_v our_o sin_n be_v cover_v psalm_n 32_o verse_n 1_o these_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o strange_a speech_n and_o phrase_n for_o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n see_v psalm_n 94._o shall_v not_o he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n hear_v he_o that_o make_v the_o heart_n shall_v not_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o all_o thing_n naked_a and_o open_a before_o he_o or_o can_v any_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n and_o wind_n himself_o from_o his_o providence_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o god_n do_v not_o behold_v they_o but_o it_o be_v a_o borrow_a speech_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n which_o lie_v away_o those_o thing_n out_o of_o sight_n which_o they_o do_v not_o use_v or_o will_v not_o remember_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o when_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v they_o he_o cover_v they_o when_o he_o do_v pardon_v they_o and_o account_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v never_o commit_v so_o hezekiah_n say_v esa_n 38_o 17._o god_n have_v cast_v his_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n thus_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esay_n 1_o 18._o though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n and_o chap._n 44_o 22._o i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n like_o a_o cloud_n and_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n so_o the_o prophet_n micah_n say_v chap._n 7_o 19_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o their_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o all_o these_o testimony_n we_o learn_v this_o truth_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o member_n oâ—_n the_o church_n belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d belong_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n esteem_v of_o sin_n as_o no_o sin_n and_o of_o iniquity_n as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v here_o than_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n a_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n want_n and_o impection_n original_a and_o actual_a as_o well_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o evil_n as_o in_o omit_v of_o good_a in_o thought_n word_n &_o deed_n be_v cover_v heal_v and_o release_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o also_o justify_v &_o discharge_v we_o cause_v we_o to_o appear_v blameless_a and_o spotless_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o god_n proclaim_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n ready_o incline_v to_o forgive_v sin_n exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o esay_n 33_o 24._o and_o 43_o 25._o jer._n 31_o 31_o 32._o and_o 33_o 8._o reason_n 1_o and_o this_o truth_n to_o wit_n that_o justification_n stand_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o sundry_a reason_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god._n for_o first_o we_o must_v appear_v as_o just_a and_o perfect_a in_o god_n sight_n either_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n there_o be_v no_o three_o way_n can_v be_v devise_v this_o be_v a_o full_a distribution_n of_o cause_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o election_n and_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v he_o make_v a_o opposition_n between_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n but_o no_o work_n can_v justify_v we_o neither_o of_o congruity_n nor_o condignity_n neither_o of_o nature_n nor_o of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o god_n acceptation_n of_o the_o intercession_n and_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o son_n this_o the_o apostle_n witness_v rom._n 3_o 20._o gal._n 3_o 6._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o another_o place_n i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n phil._n 3_o 7_o 8_o 9_o reason_n 2_o second_o whatsoever_o give_v the_o creature_n cause_n of_o boast_v and_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v and_o can_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o all_o thing_n save_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n minister_v to_o we_o matter_n of_o boast_v &_o deprive_v god_n of_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o name_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o sundry_a place_n rom._n 4_o 2._o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v 8.9_o 〈◊〉_d 2_o 8.9_o but_o not_o with_o god_n by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o
wicked_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v make_v slave_n and_o captive_n sometime_o to_o one_o enemy_n and_o sometime_o to_o another_o judg._n chap._n 4_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2._o when_o the_o israelite_n begin_v to_o loathe_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n threaten_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o 1â—_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o execute_v it_o according_o for_o the_o philistine_n fight_v against_o they_o and_o israel_n be_v smite_v down_o every_o man_n flee_v into_o his_o tent_n and_o there_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a slaughter_n for_o there_o fall_v of_o israel_n thirty_o thousand_o footman_n thus_o through_o sin_n reign_v among_o they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n be_v arm_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v destroy_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v and_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sword_z it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o eli_n and_o his_o house_n especial_o that_o draw_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o whole_a nation_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n when_o his_o hart_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o hand_n be_v hold_v uppe_o to_o strange_a god_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o have_v give_v he_o a_o charge_n concern_v this_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o follow_v other_o god_n then_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o one_o adversary_n unto_o solomon_n and_o afterward_o another_o adversary_n which_o do_v much_o mischief_n and_o evil_n against_o israel_n 1_o king_n 11_o 14_o 23._o this_o appear_v in_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n when_o once_o he_o forsake_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n you_o have_v forsake_v i_o therefore_o have_v i_o leave_v you_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o shishak_n 2_o chron._n chap._n 12_o verse_n 5._o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v consider_v will_v make_v the_o doctrine_n more_o evident_a first_o sin_n make_v we_o execrable_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o abominable_a in_o his_o sighr_n nothing_o do_v more_o deform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o curse_v and_o detest_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n if_o then_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o be_v have_v in_o execration_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n use_v why_o israel_n fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n and_o he_o go_v not_o forth_o with_o their_o army_n when_o they_o fall_v before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr therefore_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v stand_v before_o their_o enemy_n but_o have_v turn_v their_o back_n before_o their_o enemy_n because_o they_o be_v execrable_a josh_n 7_o 12_o 13._o we_o see_v then_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n abominable_a and_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n leave_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o fall_v from_o he_o they_o forsake_v he_o &_o therefore_o he_o forsake_v they_o for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n god_n be_v among_o we_o he_o dwell_v with_o we_o he_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o habitation_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o but_o when_o we_o commit_v wickedness_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o follow_v the_o abomination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v go_v he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n no_o more_o among_o we_o he_o will_v not_o come_v near_o our_o dwell_a place_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o the_o lord_n urge_v to_o joshua_n in_o the_o place_n before_o name_v say_v there_o be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n among_o you_o o_o israel_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v with_o you_o any_o more_o except_o you_o destroy_v the_o excommunicate_a from_o among_o you_o jos_n 7_o 12_o 13._o so_o then_o our_o lie_v in_o sin_n do_v drive_v the_o lord_n from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o fellowship_n with_o we_o to_o do_v we_o any_o good_a use_v 1_o we_o be_v now_o to_o set_v down_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o judgement_n which_o seize_v and_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v just_a &_o righteous_a god_n chastise_v we_o often_o but_o always_o just_o never_o unjust_o true_a it_o be_v the_o particular_a cause_n be_v not_o always_o discern_v of_o we_o why_o he_o chastise_v and_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a cause_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v show_v upon_o he_o john_n 9_o 3_o yet_o his_o punishment_n be_v always_o deserve_v and_o never_o inflict_v when_o he_o be_v not_o move_v who_o rouse_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o lion_n out_o of_o his_o den_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n we_o see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nehemiah_n how_o the_o levite_n lie_v open_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n confess_v god_n kindness_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o unkindness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o justify_v his_o name_n nehem._n 9_o 33_o 34_o sure_o thou_o be_v just_a in_o all_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o for_o thou_o have_v deal_v true_o but_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n our_o priest_n &_o our_o father_n have_v not_o do_v thy_o law_n nor_o regard_v thy_o commandment_n nor_o thy_o protestation_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v protest_v among_o they_o so_o when_o there_o be_v any_o imminent_a danger_n of_o judgement_n as_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o sickness_n of_o famine_n of_o war_n or_o such_o like_a this_o must_v teach_v we_o that_o then_o especial_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o lay_v not_o ourselves_o naked_a unto_o they_o by_o rebel_a against_o god_n i_o mean_v not_o this_o of_o any_o bodily_a nakedness_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o of_o spiritual_a nakedness_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n in_o his_o sight_n appear_v a_o deform_a sinner_n this_o be_v a_o fearful_a condition_n this_o be_v the_o foul_a nakedness_n that_o can_v be_v a_o man_n or_o woman_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v see_v naked_a which_o teach_v we_o to_o cover_v the_o body_n but_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o appear_v not_o naked_a to_o god_n and_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o crave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o cover_n to_o clothe_v our_o soul_n for_o they_o be_v bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v psal_n 31_o 1._o when_o god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v any_o plague_n or_o judgement_n upon_o we_o let_v we_o not_o wound_v our_o own_o soul_n or_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o humble_a ourselves_o before_o he_o that_o he_o may_v call_v back_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v go_v out_o against_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n teach_v deut._n 23_o 9_o when_o thou_o go_v out_o with_o thy_o host_n against_o thy_o enemy_n keep_v thou_o from_o all_o wickedness_n second_o see_v sin_n lay_v we_o open_a to_o reproach_n use_v 2_o of_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n this_o show_v that_o whensoever_o we_o have_v lay_v ourselves_o thus_o naked_a by_o â—alling_v into_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o go_v about_o to_o hide_v and_o to_o cover_v they_o from_o god_n through_o hypocrisy_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o that_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o confess_v they_o before_o his_o presence_n we_o see_v how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n with_o adam_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v to_o conceal_v they_o the_o more_o we_o reveal_v they_o &_o the_o more_o ugly_a we_o appear_v before_o he_o what_o folly_n or_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n to_o hide_v our_o sin_n from_o man_n and_o never_o regard_v how_o bare_a and_o naked_a they_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n if_o a_o man_n commit_v sin_n be_v sure_a to_o keep_v it_o secret_a from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o other_o that_o none_o can_v accuse_v he_o or_o detect_v he_o of_o it_o what_o shall_v this_o avail_v he_o see_v it_o be_v open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o appear_v as_o plain_o as_o we_o behold_v the_o sore_n of_o poor_a cripple_n that_o uncover_v
much_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v so_o general_o neglect_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o shameful_o omit_v but_o the_o contrary_n be_v common_o practise_v for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o make_v a_o mock_n at_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n as_o shemei_n do_v at_o the_o trouble_n of_o david_n who_o curse_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v comfort_v he_o 2._o sam._n 16_o 7._o thus_o be_v the_o dear_a saint_n of_o god_n deal_v withal_o thus_o they_o be_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o with_o horrible_a taunt_n thus_o they_o be_v slander_v and_o reproach_v with_o bitter_a imputation_n such_o as_o the_o devil_n devise_v and_o malice_n set_v abroach_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o pity_n be_v breathe_n out_o of_o cruelty_n their_o show_v of_o compassion_n be_v the_o add_v to_o their_o affliction_n their_o visit_n of_o they_o in_o their_o adversity_n be_v a_o cast_n upon_o they_o of_o the_o great_a misery_n these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v fill_v with_o reproach_n and_o give_v their_o cheek_n to_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o lamen_n 3_o 30._o let_v they_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v look_v upon_o they_o for_o good_a and_o reward_v their_o enemy_n according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o vex_v the_o midianite_n and_o smite_v they_o here_o be_v the_o commandment_n give_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n and_o by_o moses_n to_o the_o israelite_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o the_o midianite_n because_o they_o draw_v the_o people_n of_o god_n into_o sin_n allure_v they_o to_o whoredom_n entice_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o bring_v upon_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o enter_v in_o among_o they_o &_o destroy_v many_o thousand_o of_o they_o this_o commandment_n give_v in_o this_o place_n be_v afterward_o renew_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o trouble_v israel_n the_o lord_n trouble_v they_o to_o be_v put_v to_o the_o sword_n so_o that_o their_o city_n be_v burn_v their_o good_n be_v spoil_v their_o woman_n captive_v their_o king_n destroy_v and_o all_o their_o male_n massacre_v this_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a in_o numb_a 31_o 1_o 2._o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v revenge_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o afterward_o shall_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n and_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n say_v harness_v some_o of_o you_o unto_o war_n and_o let_v they_o go_v against_o midian_a to_o execute_v the_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o midian_a see_v then_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o charge_n &_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o destroy_v they_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o war_n be_v lawful_a war_n doctrine_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v lawful_o make_v war_n both_o offensive_a and_o defensive_a against_o their_o enemy_n the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deu._n 7_o 2._o &_o 20_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v bring_v thou_o into_o the_o land_n whither_o thou_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o and_o shall_v root_v out_o many_o nation_n before_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v smite_v they_o thou_o shall_v utter_o destroy_v they_o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o they_o nor_o have_v compassion_n on_o they_o and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o book_n when_o thou_o come_v near_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o thou_o shall_v offer_v it_o peace_n but_o if_o it_o will_v make_v no_o peace_n with_o thou_o but_o make_v war_n against_o thou_o than_o thou_o shall_v besiege_v it_o and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v all_o the_o male_n thereof_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n so_o when_o amalek_n fight_v with_o israel_n in_o rephidim_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o encounter_v with_o they_o after_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n moses_n say_v to_o joshua_n choose_v we_o out_o man_n &_o go_v fight_n with_o amalek_n so_o he_o discomfit_v amalek_n and_o his_o people_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n exod._n 17_o 9_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o joshua_n the_o general_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n at_o the_o take_n and_o win_v of_o joshua_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o wall_n fall_v down_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o the_o shout_n of_o the_o people_n they_o take_v the_o city_n and_o utter_o destroy_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o city_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n josh_n 6_o 21._o &_o 10_o 13._o this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal_n 18_o 34_o 37_o 38._o he_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v so_o that_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n be_v break_v with_o my_o arm_n i_o have_v pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o have_v not_o turn_v again_o till_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n 1_o and_o howsoever_o these_o testimony_n may_v seem_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v this_o truth_n yet_o we_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therein_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o strength_n of_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o former_a truth_n first_o it_o be_v a_o title_n proper_a to_o god_n to_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o all_o war_n lawful_o undertake_v be_v call_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v serve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n so_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o army_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n exod._n 15_o 3._o this_o be_v it_o which_o saul_n say_v to_o david_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o his_o elder_a daughter_n to_o wife_n only_o be_v a_o valiant_a son_n unto_o i_o &_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n 1_o sam._n 18_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n fall_v down_o wound_v because_o the_o war_n be_v of_o god_n 1_o chron._n 5_o 32._o see_v then_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n a_o man_n of_o war_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o army_n the_o only_a author_n and_o sole_a giver_n of_o victory_n we_o must_v needs_o hold_v that_o war_n be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v and_o take_v in_o hand_n reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o war_n by_o the_o title_n of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v far_o assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o special_a commandment_n which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o arm_n against_o common_a enemy_n as_o also_o by_o his_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a promise_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o good_a success_n and_o prosperous_a proceed_n in_o their_o just_a cause_n &_o honest_a quarrel_n to_o this_o purpose_n tend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n charge_v saul_n to_o smite_v amalek_n and_o to_o destroy_v all_o that_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o compassion_n upon_o they_o but_o to_o destroy_v they_o all_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 15._o judge_n 8_o 1_o 3._o likewise_o the_o lord_n charge_v joshua_n to_o take_v all_o the_o man_n of_o war_n with_o he_o and_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n on_o the_o backside_n of_o ai_fw-fr to_o take_v it_o and_o to_o slay_v the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o with_o the_o sword_n neither_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n only_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o commandment_n but_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o promise_n the_o commandment_n to_o warrant_v they_o the_o promise_n to_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v they_o when_o joshua_n be_v to_o go_v against_o jericho_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o &_o close_v because_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o behold_v i_o have_v give_v into_o thy_o hand_n jericho_n and_o the_o king_n thereof_o and_o the_o strong_a man_n of_o war_n josh_n 6_o 2_o 3._o and_o afterward_o when_o sundry_a king_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o gibeonite_n that_o have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o israelite_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o joshua_n fear_v they_o not_o for_o i_o have_v give_v they_o into_o thy_o hand_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o josh_n 10_o 8._o three_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v pray_v reason_n 3_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n in_o the_o success_n of_o their_o business_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v attempt_v and_o have_v be_v hear_v so_o when_o
4_o in_o all_o wrong_n and_o injury_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n and_o seek_v help_n of_o he_o fol._n 732_o 5_o many_o be_v the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n fol._n 734._o 6_o we_o live_v by_o god_n appointment_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 737_o 7_o god_n chastise_v his_o own_o child_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 739_o 8_o we_o must_v use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o further_a god_n providence_n fol._n 743_o 9_o the_o church_n destitute_a of_o help_n be_v often_o drive_v to_o crave_v succour_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o fol._n 747_o 10_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o must_v draw_v we_o to_o duty_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 749_o 11_o among_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o certain_a brotherhood_n and_o common_a kindred_n fol._n 750_o 12_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v other_o to_o pity_v they_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 753_o 13_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o fol._n 756_o 14_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o his_o child_n must_v move_v we_o to_o show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o fol._n 757_o 15_o god_n love_v &_o favour_v his_o own_o people_n fol._n 759_o 16_o god_n people_n must_v abstain_v from_o wrong_n fol._n 761_o 17_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v merciless_a fol._n 763_o 18_o god_n threaten_n be_v always_o accomplish_v fol._n 766_o 19_o the_o church_n must_v be_v leave_v in_o good_a estate_n after_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n fol._n 768_o 20_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o fol._n 771_o 21_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v greeve_v fol._n 772_o chap._n xxi_o 1_o enemy_n be_v oftentimes_o suffer_v to_o prevail_v over_o the_o church_n fol._n 776_o 2_o affliction_n be_v of_o excellent_a use_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 779_o 3_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o vow_v to_o god_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 780_o 4_o god_n hear_v and_o grant_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n fol._n 784_o 5_o though_o the_o church_n lie_v long_o under_o the_o cross_n yet_o god_n leave_v it_o not_o for_o ever_o fol._n 786_o 6_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v again_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o we_o have_v renounce_v fol._n 792_o 7_o natural_o we_o soon_o wax_v weary_a and_o wanton_a of_o god_n gift_n and_o contemn_v his_o blessing_n fol._n 794_o 8_o all_o punishment_n and_o visitation_n be_v inflict_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n fol._n 796_o 9_o god_n have_v all_o creature_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 799_o 10_o wicked_a man_n be_v often_o drive_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 801_o 11_o we_o must_v witness_v our_o true_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 804_o 12_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 806_o 13_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o grievous_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 809_o 14_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 812_o 15_o the_o faithful_a be_v foreigner_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 822_o 16_o all_o war_n be_v order_v by_o god_n fol._n 824_o 17_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 827_o 18_o all_o superior_n must_v give_v good_a example_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 830_o 19_o the_o persecuter_n and_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 835_o 20_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v abstain_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 838_o 21_o the_o wicked_a hate_n the_o godly_a without_o cause_n fol._n 841_o 22_o god_n oftentimes_o punish_v one_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o another_o as_o wicked_a as_o he_o fol._n 843_o 23_o god_n child_n be_v oftentimes_o bring_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 845_o 24_o poetry_n be_v ancient_a and_o commendable_a fol._n 847_o 25_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v &_o publish_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 850_o 26_o great_a be_v the_o misery_n of_o war_n fol._n 852_o 27_o idolater_n lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n fol._n 856_o 28_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 858_o 29_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 861_o 38_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v fol._n 863_o chap._n xxii_o 1_o evil_a man_n fear_v where_o no_o fear_n be_v fol._n 874_o 2_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n differ_v among_o themselves_o join_v against_o the_o church_n fol._n 879_o 3_o wicked_a man_n in_o trouble_n resort_v to_o witch_n fol._n 882_o 4_o wicked_a man_n rest_v upon_o vain_a thing_n fol._n 885_o 5_o gain_n gift_n and_o reward_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 886_o 6_o god_n sometime_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o evil_a man_n fol._n 888_o 7_o promotion_n ofttimes_o draw_v from_o god_n fol._n 893_o 8_o reprove_v of_o sin_n by_o a_o ironical_a taunt_a &c_n &c_n fol._n 895_o 9_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o church_n fol._n 897_o 10_o god_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v his_o &c._n &c._n fol._n 902_o 11_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n fol._n 905_o 12_o we_o have_v no_o use_n of_o the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 908_o 13_o evil_a man_n be_v oftentimes_o reproove_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 911_o 14_o idolater_n and_o infidel_n be_v wont_a etc._n etc._n 15_o wicked_a man_n though_o reprove_v continue_v in_o sin_n fol._n 916_o chap._n xxiii_o 1_o all_o religion_n pretend_v order_n and_o zeal_n fol._n 921_o 2_o evil_a man_n be_v often_o constrain_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 923_o 3_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a people_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 925_o 4_o the_o church_n abound_v with_o many_o child_n fol._n 927_o 5_o the_o wicked_a have_v oftentimes_o good_a mntion_n fol._n 930_o 6_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a fol._n 933_o 7_o the_o hope_v of_o the_o wicked_a be_v vain_a fol._n 937_o 8_o enemy_n leave_v no_o mean_n unattempted_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 930_o 9_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_a success_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 942_o 10_o all_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 946_o 11_o the_o lord_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n fol._n 952_o 12_o to_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 954_o 13_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 658_o 14_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v the_o pure_a use_n of_o the_o word_n fol._n 962_o 15_o no_o attempt_n shall_v overthrow_v the_o church_n fol._n 964_o 16_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v victory_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 967_o 17_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 971_o 18_o many_o profess_v piety_n in_o the_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 974_o 19_o the_o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n fol._n 978_o chap._n xxiiii_o 1_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v unknown_a till_o he_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n fol._n 984_o 2_o diverse_a thing_n god_n reveal_v in_o old_a time_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 986_o 3_o the_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a then_o etc._n etc._n fol._n 988_o 4_o the_o church_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o enemy_n far_o strong_a than_o they_o fol._n 991_o 5_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o show_v mercy_n fol._n 993_o 6_o thing_n unlawful_o attempt_v have_v ill_a end_n fol._n 998_o 7_o worldly_a business_n shall_v not_o withdraw_v we_o from_o christian_a duty_n fol._n 1000_o 8_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o give_v evil_a counsel_n fol._n 1003_o 9_o the_o church_n sometime_o have_v rest_n &_o glory_n fol._n 1009_o 10_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v victory_n fol._n 1012_o 11_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o daystar_n arise_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 1015_o 12_o war_n be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n fol._n 1017_o 13_o god_n punish_v in_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o measure_n as_o man_n provoke_v he_o fol._n 1019_o 14_o the_o judgment_n of_o god_n fall_v sudden_o fol._n 1022_o 15_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1025_o 16_o such_o as_o gape_v after_o evil_a gain_n be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v of_o their_o expectation_n fol._n 1027_o 17_o the_o device_n of_o evil_a man_n intend_v against_o the_o church_n do_v come_v to_o nothing_o fol._n 1030_o chap._n twenty-five_o 1_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 1036_o 2_o tentation_n from_o pleasure_n be_v dangerous_a fol._n 1040_o 3_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unsatiable_a fol._n 1044_o 4_o such_o as_o be_v impure_a in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n 5_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a fol._n 10â—9_n 6_o fornication_n call_v down_o great_a plague_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 10â—2_n 7_o superior_n and_o man_n of_o high_a place_n he_o open_a to_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o well_o as_o other_o fol._n
here_o as_o afterward_o in_o this_o book_n ch_n 20._o where_o he_o obey_v with_o doubt_v but_o he_o execute_v the_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o with_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n this_o obedience_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n be_v set_v down_o first_o general_o then_o particular_o general_o in_o these_o word_n particular_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v here_o a_o question_n may_v be_v demand_v objection_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o number_v the_o people_n we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n 2_o samuel_n 24_o that_o david_n be_v sharp_o reproove_v and_o severe_o punish_v because_o he_o do_v number_v they_o yet_o moses_n number_v they_o in_o this_o place_n and_o be_v approve_v and_o iustifiedâ—_n some_o think_v answer_v that_o david_n be_v reprove_v not_o simple_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o because_o he_o will_v have_v all_o number_v and_o not_o only_o from_o 20_o year_n old_a and_o above_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o david_n offence_n and_o of_o god_n judgement_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o such_o only_o be_v number_v as_o be_v strong_a man_n and_o able_a to_o draw_v out_o their_o sword_n 24.9_o 2_o sam._n 24.9_o other_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n because_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o multiply_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o sea_n shore_n which_o can_v be_v tell_v exod._n olea_v in_o exod._n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v angry_a &_o sore_o displease_v when_o they_o be_v number_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o his_o promise_n into_o question_n but_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v number_v without_o sin_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n anger_n as_o other_o imagine_v exod_n simâ—â—r_n in_o exod_n because_o after_o his_o number_n of_o they_o he_o cause_v not_o the_o tribute_n to_o be_v pay_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v 30.12_o exod._n 30.12_o for_o moses_n do_v not_o always_o enjoin_v any_o such_o polle-mony_n to_o be_v pay_v whensoever_o he_o number_v their_o person_n and_o beside_o the_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o david_n not_o for_o number_v the_o people_n but_o for_o want_v of_o payment_n the_o true_a cause_n why_o moses_n be_v commend_v people_n difference_n between_o moses_n and_o david_n in_o number_v the_o people_n &_o david_n condemn_v for_o their_o number_n of_o israel_n be_v these_o first_o moses_n be_v enjoin_v unto_o it_o &_o have_v the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o warrant_v he_o but_o david_n be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n he_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o satan_n who_o tempt_v he_o to_o this_o evil_n in_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n 1_o 1_o chron._n 21_o 1_o his_o glory_n and_o excellency_n his_o power_n &_o victory_n exod._n aug._n quaest_n 134_o in_o exod._n this_o be_v one_o difference_n second_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o number_v the_o people_n when_o any_o public_a collection_n or_o contribution_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o tribute_n or_o subsidy_n for_o unless_o a_o exact_a account_n be_v take_v some_o shall_v be_v omit_v other_o overburthen_v and_o injustice_n commit_v this_o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o prince_n to_o number_v their_o people_n &_o muster_v they_o by_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o special_a warrant_n or_o particular_a commission_n from_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n in_o another_o place_n and_o at_o another_o time_n number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o again_o when_o any_o army_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v &_o force_n to_o be_v levy_v it_o be_v necessary_a the_o people_n shall_v be_v assemble_v and_o muster_v that_o fit_a choice_n may_v be_v make_v of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o go_v to_o battle_n as_o david_n do_v number_v they_o without_o sin_n 2_o sam._n 18_o 1._o when_o he_o send_v a_o army_n against_o absalon_n but_o in_o this_o place_n he_o do_v not_o intend_v any_o of_o these_o end_n either_o that_o tribute_n shall_v be_v gather_v or_o that_o soldier_n shall_v be_v muster_v and_o therefore_o the_o warrant_n of_o his_o work_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o call_n of_o moses_n three_o as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o diverse_a cause_n so_o they_o respect_v diverse_a end_n david_n propound_v to_o himself_o a_o evil_a end_n he_o do_v it_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o rejoice_v in_o himself_o to_o put_v his_o whole_a affiance_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o man_n and_o therefore_o his_o pride_n and_o presumption_n his_o haughtiness_n and_o ambition_n his_o rashness_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v punish_v of_o god._n thus_o we_o see_v how_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v praise_v in_o one_o and_o reproove_v in_o another_o because_o howsoever_o the_o deed_n be_v one_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v neither_o be_v the_o end_v one_o whereunto_o it_o be_v refer_v verse_n 17.18.19_o moses_n &_o aaron_n take_v these_o man_n &c_n &c_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n so_o he_o number_v they_o here_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o moses_n &_o aaron_n who_o linger_v not_o the_o time_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o this_o example_n offer_v unto_o we_o this_o instruction_n that_o it_o doctrine_n 3_o be_v require_v of_o all_o god_n servant_n coâ—mandements_n t_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v god_n coâ—mandements_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n whensoever_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o we_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v his_o voice_n noah_n receive_v a_o commandment_n from_o god_n to_o build_v the_o ark_n genes_n 6_o ver_fw-la 13._o whereby_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v many_o hindrance_n may_v have_v stay_v he_o and_o sundry_a inconvenience_n may_v have_v stop_v he_o and_o infinite_a danger_n may_v have_v terrify_v he_o from_o that_o enterprise_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o ark_n the_o labour_n of_o the_o building_n the_o continuance_n of_o the_o work_n the_o tants_z of_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o hundred_o such_o like_a trouble_n stand_v in_o his_o way_n all_o which_o he_o do_v overstride_v as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v heb._n 11_o 7._o by_o faith_n noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o not_o see_v move_v with_o reverence_n prepare_v the_o ark_n to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o household_n through_o the_o which_o ark_n he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o like_a manner_n 8._o gen._n 12_o 4._o heb_fw-mi 11_o 8._o abraham_n receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n and_o he_o also_o by_o faith_n when_o he_o be_v call_v obey_v to_o go_v into_o a_o place_n which_o he_o shall_v afterward_o receive_v for_o inheritance_n and_o he_o go_v out_o not_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v so_o when_o god_n charge_v he_o to_o circumcise_v himself_o his_o son_n and_o all_o his_o household_n he_o do_v not_o delay_v the_o time_n 19_o gen._n 17_o 23._o &_o 22_o 1_o 2_o 3._o heb._n 11_o 17._o &_o 18_o 19_o but_o do_v it_o the_o same_o day_n and_o when_o he_o command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o son_n his_o only_a son_n even_o isaac_n who_o he_o love_v the_o son_n of_o promise_n through_o who_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v by_o faith_n he_o offer_v up_o isaac_n when_o he_o be_v try_v for_o he_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v he_o up_o even_o from_o the_o dead_a from_o whence_o he_o receive_v he_o also_o after_o a_o sort_n when_o god_n call_v samuel_n and_o determine_v to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o destruction_n of_o elies_n house_n and_o the_o calamity_n that_o hang_v over_o all_o israel_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o testify_v the_o willingness_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o obey_v speak_v lord_n 10_o 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o 10_o for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v this_o the_o prophet_n david_n witness_v psal_n 27_o 8._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n 5._o luke_n 5_o 4_o 5._o when_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o launch_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a and_o to_o let_v out_o their_o net_n to_o make_v a_o draught_n simon_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n we_o have_v travail_v sore_o all_o night_n and_o have_v take_v nothing_o nevertheless_o at_o thy_o word_n i_o will_v let_v down_o the_o net_n the_o example_n be_v infinite_a and_o endless_a that_o may_v be_v
heaven_n be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o father_n matth._n 20.23_o and_o 25.34_o but_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o election_n of_o grace_n 11.5_o rom._n 11.5_o this_o appear_v ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o ephe._n 1_o 5.6_o he_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o christ_n have_v come_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o precious_a blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o but_o all_o his_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o grace_n and_o the_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o as_o joh._n 3._o 3.16_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n outward_o by_o the_o word_n and_o inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o whence_o proceed_v this_o grace_n but_o from_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 2_o tim._n 1._o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o gal._n 1.6_o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o and_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v unpossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o faith_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v ephe._n 2._o 2.8_o ephe._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n &_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o none_o can_v be_v save_v except_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o psa_n 34.15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n but_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v his_o anger_n and_o indignation_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o their_o remembrance_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o our_o justification_n come_v from_o grace_n as_o rom._n 3._o 3.24_o rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v except_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v also_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n for_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o but_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o but_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v tit._n 3._o 3.6_o tit._n 3.6_o the_o bountifulness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v and_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n and_o a_o careful_a and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o walk_v in_o they_o for_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o ephe._n 2.10_o but_o how_o be_v we_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o ezek._n 36._o â—â—_o eze._n 36.26_o â—â—_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o body_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o into_o many_o sin_n and_o offence_n we_o fall_v daily_o jam_fw-la 3.2_o but_o this_o be_v give_v we_o through_o his_o grace_n only_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v esay_n 43._o 43.25_o esai_n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n that_o be_v for_o no_o desert_n of_o thou_o but_o through_o grace_n and_o favour_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n and_o ephe._n 1.7_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n last_o no_o man_n be_v save_v except_o he_o persevere_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n in_o love_n in_o christ_n in_o repentance_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o good_a work_n as_o matth._n 24._o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n but_o from_o what_o root_n and_o fountain_n proceed_v this_o gift_n and_o from_o whence_o have_v it_o his_o beginning_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n tell_v we_o most_o plain_o and_o direct_o as_o jere._n 32.39.40_o â—_o jer._n 32.40_o â—_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o 2.13_o phi._n 1.6.29_o and_o 2.13_o god_n that_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o his_o saint_n will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o as_o we_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o eternal_a life_n 6.23_o rom._n 6.23_o that_o it_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o our_o salvation_n come_v not_o from_o our_o our_o merit_n but_o from_o his_o mercy_n not_o from_o our_o deserve_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n but_o from_o his_o free_a favour_n in_o christ_n jesus_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v reason_n 1_o aright_o the_o cause_n hereof_o first_o of_o all_o god_n will_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o will_v not_o give_v and_o grant_v over_o the_o same_o to_o another_o but_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v well_o deserve_v of_o we_o and_o not_o free_o bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v in_o our_o own_o self_n and_o of_o boast_v against_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v show_v that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n say_v where_o be_v then_o the_o rejoice_v 4.2_o rom._n 3.27_o and_o 4.2_o it_o be_v exclude_v and_o touch_v abraham_n thâ—_n father_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o have_v wherein_o to_o rejoice_v but_o not_o with_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n 2.8.9_o ephe._n 2.8.9_o and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v himself_o so_o then_o he_o give_v all_o his_o gift_n free_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o whole_a praise_n of_o his_o mercy_n but_o so_o much_o as_o we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o so_o much_o he_o lose_v of_o his_o glory_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o know_v we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o we_o crave_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o drink_n at_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v beggar_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o never_o be_v able_a to_o supply_v our_o own_o want_n our_o own_o penury_n be_v such_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o boast_v off_o but_o our_o misery_n poverty_n blindness_n nakedness_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 2._o â—he_n 2.1_o 2._o wherein_o in_o time_n past_a we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n and_o after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n even_o the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n must_v work_v in_o we_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n it_o be_v he_o must_v draw_v we_o before_o we_o can_v run_v after_o he_o or_o come_v
tribe_n gen._n 49_o 17._o dan_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o serpent_n by_o the_o way_n a_o adder_n in_o the_o path_n that_o bit_v the_o horse-heel_n so_o that_o his_o rider_n shall_v fall_v backward_o which_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n &_o might_n of_o this_o tribe_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a but_o prevail_v rather_o by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 15_o 76.18_o 27._o thus_o samson_n prevail_v against_o the_o philistines_n and_o afterward_o they_o overcome_v the_o city_n laish_n interment_n doctrine_n 7._o use_v oftentimes_o make_v â—ise_v of_o the_o â—â—kest_a interment_n and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o please_v god_n oftentimes_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v the_o weak_a &_o mean_a man_n to_o be_v instrument_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o his_o great_a work_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o inferior_a thing_n to_o perform_v his_o decree_n and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o church_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o wheresoever_o he_o purpose_v to_o employ_v they_o this_o appear_v clear_a than_o the_o sun_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n in_o prefer_v the_o young_a before_o the_o elder_a in_o the_o call_n of_o many_o judge_n in_o the_o election_n of_o many_o king_n in_o the_o separate_n of_o many_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o ordain_v of_o many_o apostle_n who_o be_v of_o little_a reckon_n and_o estimation_n before_o their_o honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o verify_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n say_v psal_n 75_o 6_o 7._o promotion_n come_v neither_o from_o the_o east_n nor_o from_o the_o west_n nor_o from_o the_o south_n but_o god_n be_v the_o judge_n he_o put_v down_o one_o and_o set_v up_o another_o saul_n be_v a_o seeker_n of_o his_o father_n ass_n and_o though_o he_o find_v not_o they_o he_o find_v the_o kingdom_n samuel_n be_v send_v to_o anoint_v he_o 1_o sam._n 10._o david_n be_v the_o young_a of_o his_o father_n house_n and_o the_o low_a among_o one_o of_o the_o low_a family_n leave_v with_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o wilderness_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n he_o choose_v david_n his_o servant_n and_o take_v he_o from_o the_o sheepe-fold_n 71_o â—â—al_n 78_o 70_o 71_o from_o follow_v the_o ewe_n great_a with_o young_a he_o bring_v he_o to_o feed_v jacob_n his_o people_n and_o israel_n his_o inheritance_n and_o as_o god_n choose_v he_o from_o feed_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n to_o feed_v a_o better_a flock_n so_o he_o choose_v some_o of_o his_o apostle_n from_o catch_a fish_n to_o catch_v fowl_n peter_n be_v a_o fisherman_n as_o before_o he_o amos_n be_v a_o herdsman_n thus_o do_v god_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a wall_n of_o jericho_n not_o by_o might_n of_o man_n nor_o by_o munition_n of_o war_n but_o by_o ram_n horn_n which_o be_v blow_v by_o the_o priest_n josh_n 6_o 20_o in_o the_o creation_n he_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n the_o fowl_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o gen._n 1_o 3_o 20._o heb._n 11_o 3._o christ_n wrought_v many_o of_o his_o cure_n in_o like_a manner_n in_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n for_o he_o spate_o on_o the_o ground_n &_o make_v clay_n of_o the_o spittle_n and_o then_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n with_o the_o clay_n then_o he_o have_v he_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n who_o by_o and_o by_o go_v his_o way_n &_o wash_v and_o come_v see_v john_n 9_o 6_o 7._o likewise_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v more_o apparent_a for_o he_o wrought_v by_o contrary_n bring_v life_n out_o of_o death_n he_o come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n to_o lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n 29._o beza_n confess_v chap._n 3._o art_n 29._o eph._n 2_o 6._o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o free_a from_o they_o math._n 11_o 28._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o he_o perfect_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v cover_v our_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 5_o 19_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v full_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v make_v sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o corin._n 5_o 21._o he_o be_v bind_v that_o we_o may_v be_v loose_v he_o be_v condemn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acquit_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o body_n that_o he_o may_v nail_n our_o sin_n to_o his_o cross_n and_o fasten_v they_o there_o for_o ever_o col._n 2_o 14._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o father_n against_o we_o heb._n 10_o 10._o he_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v death_n in_o his_o own_o cabin_n and_o den_n act_v 2_o 24._o last_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o a_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o can_v not_o be_v hold_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom_n 6_o 4._o all_o these_o example_n of_o saul_n of_o david_n of_o amos_n of_o peter_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o small_a mean_n to_o effect_v great_a matter_n and_o to_o single_a out_o weak_a instrument_n to_o work_v out_o worthy_a enterprise_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o as_o reason_n 1_o strange_a in_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o the_o only_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a as_o be_v the_o high_a move_a cause_n and_o indeed_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n his_o will_n be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o shall_v herein_o control_v he_o of_o error_n or_o convince_v he_o of_o folly_n or_o condemn_v he_o of_o unsufficiency_n if_o he_o will_v let_v the_o full_a &_o rich_a go_v away_o empty_a who_o shall_v say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v thou_o so_o or_o who_o can_v accuse_v he_o of_o rashness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n set_v down_o luc._n 10_o 21._o in_o that_o hour_n jesus_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n where_o we_o see_v he_o make_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o stay_n of_o himself_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o once_o come_v to_o know_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n though_o we_o know_v no_o more_o though_o we_o can_v see_v no_o far_o and_o though_o ten_o thousand_o reason_n as_o a_o mighty_a army_n may_v seem_v to_o encounter_v against_o it_o yet_o we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o as_o upon_o a_o rock_n and_o build_v our_o house_n upon_o it_o as_o a_o foundation_n reason_n 2_o second_o this_o serve_v best_a to_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o as_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o weak_a hand_n now_o the_o weak_a the_o instrument_n be_v which_o he_o set_v on_o work_n the_o more_o evident_o be_v his_o power_n see_v and_o the_o better_a do_v his_o praise_n appear_v this_o give_v david_n comfort_n and_o assurance_n be_v a_o stripling_n unarmed_a and_o untrained_a to_o the_o field_n to_o encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o single_a combat_n with_o a_o mighty_a giant_n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o overcome_v he_o but_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o heart_n of_o his_o help_n that_o never_o forsake_v his_o that_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v smite_v he_o with_o his_o sling_n &_o take_v his_o head_n from_o he_o with_o his_o sword_n and_o give_v the_o carcase_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o philistines_n unto_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o that_o all_o the_o earth_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 17.46_o 17.46_o 1_o sam._n 17.46_o this_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n infer_v and_o enforce_v in_o another_o kind_n speak_v of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 31._o 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 31._o you_o know_v your_o call_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n nor_o many_o mighty_a nor_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o
mary_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o of_o juda_n and_o simon_n and_o be_v not_o his_o sister_n with_o we_o thus_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v unto_o they_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o without_o honour_n but_o in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o among_o his_o own_o kin_n and_o in_o his_o own_o house_n mar._n 6.4_o 6.4_o â—arke_n 6.4_o it_o skill_v not_o whether_o the_o minister_n be_v rich_a or_o poor_a wise_a or_o simple_a noble_a or_o unnoble_a if_o they_o say_v unto_o we_o silver_n and_o gold_n have_v we_o none_o but_o such_o as_o we_o have_v we_o give_v unto_o you_o act._n 3._o 3.6_o â—ct_n 3.6_o we_o must_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o account_v their_o foot_n beautiful_a that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o bring_v heavenly_a treasure_n in_o earthly_a vessel_n yet_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o mean_a the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o magnify_v the_o author_n of_o their_o ministry_n remember_v always_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n three_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v use_v 3_o to_o choose_v weak_a agent_n to_o promote_v his_o cause_n and_o to_o further_a his_o work_n we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o fearful_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v to_o behold_v it_o and_o their_o heart_n enlighten_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o howsoever_o they_o set_v their_o horn_n &_o head_n on_o high_a and_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o pride_n yet_o the_o poor_a and_o simple_a mean_n strengthen_v of_o god_n and_o arm_v by_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o to_o lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n they_o shall_v know_v one_o day_n that_o they_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o most_o high_a who_o want_v no_o weapon_n to_o destroy_v they_o he_o can_v arm_v the_o least_o thing_n against_o they_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n to_o wit_n louse_n fly_n frog_n grasshopper_n and_o such_o like_a all_o bring_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n this_o use_n be_v conclude_v by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n chap._n 27.11_o 27.10.11_o esay_n 27.10.11_o when_o the_o bough_n thereof_o be_v wither_v they_o shall_v be_v break_v off_o the_o woman_n come_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n for_o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n he_o show_v in_o these_o word_n and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n their_o defence_a city_n shall_v be_v desolate_a and_o leave_v like_o a_o wilderness_n but_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v god_n needee_v not_o the_o power_n of_o mighty_a enemy_n he_o need_v not_o army_n of_o man_n or_o legion_n of_o angel_n or_o such_o like_a strong_a mean_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o woman_n shall_v come_v and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v weak_a mean_n and_o silly_a creature_n even_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n fearful_a a_o army_n of_o heart_n shall_v have_v strength_n and_o courage_n enough_o when_o god_n set_v they_o on_o work_n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o weak_a soldier_n under_o such_o a_o captain_n if_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o power_n and_o policy_n be_v make_v the_o lord_n workman_n and_o employ_v in_o his_o service_n who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o daunt_v they_o and_o to_o drive_v they_o from_o their_o work_n who_o shall_v fray_v they_o and_o affright_v they_o and_o make_v the_o rest_n of_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n they_o have_v their_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o they_o cannever_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v end_v the_o business_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v according_a to_o that_o which_o gamaliel_n say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o themselves_o &_o of_o themselves_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n refrain_v from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o etc._n etc._n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v overthrow_v it_o lest_o haply_o you_o be_v find_v even_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n act._n 5._o 5.38.39_o act._n 5.38.39_o this_o be_v little_o regard_v or_o consider_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n they_o run_v on_o in_o their_o wild_a course_n &_o think_v they_o can_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v whereas_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o judgement_n and_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v out_o their_o destruction_n use_v 4_o four_o see_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o accept_v of_o their_o service_n that_o seem_v far_a off_o and_o most_o unlikely_a to_o do_v he_o service_n let_v no_o man_n presume_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o call_n let_v he_o not_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o other_o to_o think_v himself_o better_o &_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n neither_o contemn_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n of_o mean_a place_n of_o lesser_a gift_n the_o heart_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o success_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o our_o saviour_n rebuke_v a_o young_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v over_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v he_o 20.1.16_o matth._n 19.30_o and_o 20.1.16_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o such_o as_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n be_v in_o great_a account_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o great_a name_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n be_v nothing_o less_o inward_o then_o that_o which_o they_o appear_v outward_o and_o therefore_o notwithstanding_o the_o room_n and_o reputation_n that_o they_o hold_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v be_v quite_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v verify_v in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o a_o pretence_n make_v long_a prayer_n but_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n this_o he_o show_v far_a by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o householder_n who_o hire_v labourer_n at_o all_o hour_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o thereupon_o conclude_v the_o point_n again_o that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o presume_v not_o therefore_o of_o thyself_o neither_o glory_n in_o thy_o own_o work_n nor_o boast_v of_o thy_o own_o gift_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o sanctify_v other_o to_o go_v before_o we_o and_o to_o make_v they_o out_o run_v we_o that_o set_v out_o after_o us._n he_o accept_v they_o that_o be_v of_o small_a gift_n and_o low_a place_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v they_o or_o contemn_v they_o when_o he_o choose_v special_a witness_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o do_v and_o send_v they_o out_o to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n to_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v not_o call_v the_o learned_a &_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o simple_a fisherman_n and_o such_o as_o the_o world_n account_v idiot_n and_o man_n of_o no_o fashion_n or_o estimation_n such_o then_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v behind_o be_v take_v forward_o and_o make_v more_o profitable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v before_o they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o amos_n 15_o amos_n 7.14_o 15_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n but_o a_o herdsman_n and_o a_o gatherer_n of_o sycamore_n fruit_n the_o lord_n take_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v the_o flock_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v prophecy_n unto_o my_o people_n israel_n 1.23_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1_o cor._n 15.8.9_o act._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o ephe._n 3.8_o gal._n 1.23_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o paul_n he_o be_v most_o unlike_a to_o be_v call_v and_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n as_o himself_o confess_v and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n import_v 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 1._o cor._n 15.8_o 9_o act._n 8.1_o and_o 9.1_o ephe._n 3.8_o he_o confess_v that_o
good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luc_n 1_o 53._o 53._o luc._n 1_o 53._o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o god_n child_n accompany_v with_o much_o imperfection_n and_o strength_n mingle_v with_o much_o weakness_n phil._n 3_o 15._o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o faithful_a find_v their_o own_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o they_o but_o continual_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o more_o and_o more_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o they_o four_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a when_o david_n have_v cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saul_n garment_n his_o heart_n smite_v he_o 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o how_o can_v he_o be_v induce_v to_o shed_v one_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o confess_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thess_n 5_o 22._o if_o we_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v suffer_v a_o beam_n to_o stick_v in_o they_o if_o we_o will_v learn_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o easy_o swallow_v a_o camel_n the_o wage_n of_o all_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o run_v into_o any_o sin_n pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o this_o serpent_n in_o the_o beginning_n cure_v this_o sickness_n at_o the_o first_o lest_o it_o grow_v incurable_a cut_a down_o the_o tree_n while_o it_o be_v young_a and_o green_a one_o stroke_n now_o will_v do_v more_o good_a than_o a_o hundred_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v old_a and_o tough_a and_o hard_o the_o labour_n be_v little_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o custom_n in_o sin_v grow_v into_o another_o nature_n five_o we_o must_v grow_v ftom_n good_a to_o better_v we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v babe_n and_o suckling_n child_n and_o weakling_n but_o evermore_o grow_v in_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o christian_n to_o which_o we_o must_v be_v lead_v as_o heb._n 6_o 1_o where_o he_o move_v they_o that_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n not_o that_o any_o perfection_n can_v be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o fantastical_a person_n dream_v off_o most_o false_o not_o know_v themselves_o nor_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o it_o as_o at_o a_o mark_n and_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v wax_v old_a evermore_o learn_v somewhat_o god_n account_v we_o as_o pure_a pure_a the_o faithful_a sanctified_a in_o part_n be_v account_v pure_a &_o accept_v we_o as_o pure_a albeit_o we_o attain_v not_o unto_o the_o part_n of_o perfect_a purity_n for_o these_o cause_n and_o consideration_n of_o apprehension_n regeneration_n imputation_n and_o glorification_n for_o though_o we_o be_v sanctify_v in_o part_n yet_o christ_n call_v the_o church_n his_o love_n all_o fair_a pure_a as_o the_o sun_n clear_a as_o the_o moon_n bright_a as_o the_o morning_n because_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o go_v forward_o by_o degree_n the_o perfect_a purity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o the_o present_a in_o who_o we_o be_v account_v pure_a and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o glorification_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o make_v so_o absolute_o pure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v defile_v with_o sin_n last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o give_v we_o upright_o heart_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v crooked_a and_o corrupt_a the_o apostle_n in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n 21._o â—â—b_fw-la 13_o 21._o work_v in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v for_o another_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o crave_v and_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assure_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v he_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4_o 18._o if_o this_o mean_n be_v diligent_o practise_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v abolish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n in_o we_o so_o that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v begin_v his_o good_a work_n in_o we_o will_v perfect_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n chap._n iii_o 1._o these_o also_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n in_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o moses_n in_o mount_n sinai_n â—3_n exod_a 6_o â—3_n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n nadah_n the_o first_o bear_v and_o abihu_n eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n which_o be_v anoint_v who_o he_o consecrate_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n 4._o and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n die_v before_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n minister_v in_o the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o aaron_n their_o father_n we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o israelites_n which_o of_o a_o small_a stock_n grow_v to_o so_o many_o million_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o the_o people_n fit_v for_o the_o war_n the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o god_n this_o whole_a multitude_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o people_n &_o partly_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v all_o of_o they_o warrior_n and_o soldier_n howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a war_n civil_a and_o sacred_a now_o of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o wage_v the_o civil_a war_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o remain_v to_o entreat_v in_o this_o and_o the_o chapter_n follow_v of_o such_o as_o follow_v another_o war_n and_o belong_v to_o another_o warfare_n and_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o warrior_n the_o former_a be_v oppose_v against_o temporal_a and_o bodily_a enemy_n but_o this_o against_o spiritual_a and_o both_o of_o they_o have_v their_o several_a captain_n their_o sword_n their_o armour_n their_o furniture_n their_o victory_n the_o former_a war_n be_v carnal_a &_o profane_a this_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a the_o general_n be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n josh_n 5_o 14._o the_o enemy_n be_v satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o armour_n be_v as_o the_o war_n whole_o spiritual_a for_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10_o 4_o 5._o we_o fight_v not_o against_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n eph._n 6_o 12._o and_o therefore_o our_o whole_a armour_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o proof_n 16._o eph._n 6_o 16._o able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a our_o breastplate_n must_v be_v make_v of_o righteousness_n our_o shield_n must_v be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v our_o victory_n our_o helmet_n must_v be_v of_o salvation_n our_o sword_n wherewith_o we_o be_v to_o be_v gird_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 1_o 3._o now_o then_o as_o we_o observe_v in_o the_o two_o former_a chapter_n concern_v the_o muster_n of_o the_o people_n both_o their_o number_n and_o their_o order_n the_o like_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o handle_v
the_o lord_n object_n ephes_n 6._o 6.4_o ephe._n 6.4_o if_o any_o object_n against_o these_o commandment_n they_o will_v be_v unruly_a and_o disorder_a albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o well_o bring_v up_o and_o though_o their_o parent_n be_v very_o careful_a they_o will_v be_v very_o careless_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v as_o good_a hold_v their_o peace_n as_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v regard_v answer_n i_o answer_v so_o it_o be_v sometime_o but_o always_o it_o be_v not_o so_o many_o that_o have_v fear_v god_n with_o all_o their_o household_n have_v receive_v much_o comfort_n by_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n that_o have_v have_v good_a instruction_n put_v into_o they_o as_o pure_a and_o wholesome_a liquor_n into_o a_o vessel_n and_o have_v see_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o their_o heart_n this_o we_o may_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o reform_a family_n of_o abraham_n and_o cornelius_n and_o sundry_a other_o as_o they_o plant_v and_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o the_o part_n of_o their_o family_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o fruitful_a field_n so_o they_o reap_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n abraham_n have_v servant_n that_o be_v also_o god_n servant_n 10.7_o gen_n 24.12_o and_o 14.14_o act._n 10.7_o and_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o he_o cornelius_n have_v a_o soldier_n that_o wait_v upon_o he_o that_o fear_v god_n yea_o all_o his_o band_n of_o italian_a soldier_n be_v christian_a soldier_n again_o we_o must_v trust_v god_n with_o the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o the_o education_n that_o we_o give_v they_o he_o will_v work_v thereby_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n if_o he_o do_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n for_o cause_n unknown_a to_o we_o but_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o leave_v god_n secret_a yet_o just_a judgment_n to_o himself_o the_o three_o particular_a branch_n be_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o bless_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n and_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n bestow_v among_o they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o job_n 1.5_o job_n 1.5_o chapter_n 1._o towards_o his_o child_n when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o he_o send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v and_o curse_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o be_v careful_a for_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o his_o charge_n and_o fear_v they_o may_v offend_v god_n in_o their_o meeting_n albeit_o he_o know_v no_o such_o evil_a by_o they_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v happy_a be_v the_o manâ—_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n prou._n 28._o 28.14_o prou._n 28.14_o a_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o david_n psalm_n 72._o where_o he_o pray_v for_o solomon_n give_v the_o king_n thy_o judgement_n o_o god_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o king_n son_n he_o shall_v judge_v thy_o people_n with_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o poor_a with_o judgement_n so_o then_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o entreat_v and_o crave_v from_o god_n the_o continuance_n of_o his_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n and_o to_o beg_v from_o his_o hand_n a_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a seed_n we_o must_v not_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v faithful_a and_o have_v receive_v to_o believe_v that_o therefore_o our_o seed_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o likewise_o for_o than_o we_o shall_v but_o deceive_v ourselves_o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o fail_v in_o crave_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n upon_o our_o child_n if_o we_o desire_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n of_o blessing_n four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o give_v he_o praise_v and_o glory_n when_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v mercy_n upon_o they_o and_o upon_o us._n if_o he_o do_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o corruption_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o we_o 51._o psal_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n we_o can_v not_o find_v just_a cause_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o who_o be_v bind_v neither_o to_o we_o nor_o to_o our_o child_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o show_v much_o mercy_n to_o our_o posterity_n as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n give_v unto_o we_o whereby_o also_o we_o shall_v procure_v their_o far_a good_a it_o be_v note_v of_o the_o jailor_n act_n 16._o 16.34_o act._n 16.34_o that_o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o of_o his_o household_n also_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n he_o account_v it_o not_o sufficient_a for_o himself_o to_o believe_v nor_o rejoice_v only_o in_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v great_a mercy_n unto_o he_o to_o call_v his_o family_n also_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o cheer_a his_o heart_n much_o more_o if_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o like_a mercy_n let_v we_o not_o be_v forgetful_a of_o the_o like_a duty_n last_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o good_a to_o give_v those_o all_o good_a encouragement_n in_o well_o do_v that_o be_v conscionable_a in_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o to_o we_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n and_o commend_v they_o to_o comfort_v they_o to_o cheer_v they_o up_o and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o malicious_a enemy_n that_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v they_o the_o apostle_n paul_n will_v parent_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v coloss_n 3.21_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o cool_v and_o quench_v zeal_n to_o find_v discouragement_n in_o godly_a proceed_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v all_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n against_o evil_n and_o a_o angry_a countenance_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v unreform_v the_o prophet_n touch_v the_o right_a order_n and_o good_a government_n of_o his_o house_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o know_v a_o wicken_fw-mi person_n and_o he_o that_o have_v a_o high_a look_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v 101.4.5_o psal_n 101.4.5_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o perfect_a way_n he_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v both_o house_n to_o prosper_v and_o kingdom_n to_o flourish_v when_o the_o godly_a be_v advance_v and_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v beat_v down_o but_o when_o evil_a be_v set_v aloft_o and_o go_v unchecked_a and_o uncontrolled_a and_o godliness_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o wall_n it_o prognosticate_v and_o foretell_v the_o ruin_n and_o utter_v desolation_n of_o those_o society_n albeit_o for_o a_o time_n they_o may_v continue_v when_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o aaron_n son_n before_o the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n now_o let_v we_o see_v for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v do_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o son_n be_v remember_v to_o be_v this_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o appoint_v and_o command_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o take_v not_o the_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v incense_n with_o all_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v preserve_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o priest_n until_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n now_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o macchabee_n tell_v we_o that_o when_o their_o father_n be_v lead_v into_o persia_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v then_o devout_a take_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n privy_o 1.19_o macch._n 1.19_o and_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o hollow_a place_n of_o a_o pit_n without_o water_n where_o they_o keep_v it_o sure_o so_o that_o the_o place_n be_v unknown_a to_o all_o man_n have_v no_o testimony_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o in_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n of_o number_n moses_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o example_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o aaron_n son_n to_o the_o end_n the_o levite_n shall_v be_v more_o wise_a and_o wary_a in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n because_o god_n hereby_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v his_o hand_n that_o do_v not_o right_o discharge_v the_o duty_n commit_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o the_o corrupter_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o worship_n must_v make_v we_o more_o careful_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v now_o whereas_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o their_o
and_o paul_n charge_v the_o philippian_n to_o let_v their_o patient_a and_o equal_a mind_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o this_o virtue_n of_o contentation_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o reproof_n â—he_n five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o contemn_v their_o own_o calling_n as_o vile_a and_o base_a become_v malcontent_a and_o think_v better_o of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o gift_n then_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n and_o better_a than_o they_o will_v indeed_o if_o they_o right_o and_o true_o know_v themselves_o such_o be_v all_o ambitious_a and_o aspire_a spirit_n that_o love_n to_o be_v aloft_o and_o scorn_v to_o be_v below_o that_o seek_v for_o themselves_o a_o high_a place_n and_o a_o better_a estate_n than_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o they_o as_o if_o the_o bramble_n shall_v seek_v to_o be_v promote_v over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o our_o first_o parent_n through_o the_o tentation_n and_o instigation_n of_o satan_n grow_v discontent_a with_o that_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v &_o seek_v to_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a &_o evil_a gen._n 3_o verse_n 5_o no_o marvel_v if_o their_o posterity_n draw_v this_o corruption_n from_o they_o as_o the_o child_n that_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o his_o mother_n absolom_n through_o his_o high_a mind_n 4._o 2_o sam._n 15_o 4._o be_v move_v to_o fawn_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o father_n kingdom_n and_o life_n also_o judge_v base_o of_o his_o present_a estate_n and_o climb_v up_o to_o a_o high_a what_o cause_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o contemn_v and_o disdain_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n 7._o mat_n 23_o 6_o 7._o but_o this_o they_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o desire_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o look_v to_o be_v greet_v and_o salute_v by_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o diotrephes_n will_v not_o receive_v john_n and_o the_o other_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n 9_o 3_o john_n 9_o but_o do_v prattle_n with_o malicious_a word_n against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o himself_o receive_v they_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o entertain_v the_o brethren_n he_o love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n loe_o here_o the_o horrible_a plague_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o rank_n poison_n of_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o ambition_n these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n these_o weed_n must_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o contrary_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o wholesome_a herb_n grow_v therein_o we_o have_v many_o sharp_a tool_n lend_v we_o &_o put_v into_o our_o hand_n if_o we_o listen_v to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n to_o grub_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o state_n of_o our_o body_n what_o it_o be_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n ambition_n mean_v to_o pull_v down_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o to_o dust_n we_o must_v return_v gen._n 3._o what_o a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o think_v so_o high_o of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n &_o do_v carry_v about_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o mortality_n if_o we_o have_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o have_v our_o beginning_n above_o the_o cloud_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v wherein_o to_o glory_v but_o be_v all_o of_o we_o frail_a and_o mortal_a creature_n that_o be_v here_o to_o day_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n to_o morrow_n like_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n 30._o math._n 6_o 30._o which_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o by_o and_o by_o wither_v away_o what_o vanity_n have_v possess_v our_o heart_n that_o earth_n &_o ash_n shall_v wax_v proud_a our_o life_n stand_v whole_o in_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v and_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o neither_o do_v we_o know_v at_o what_o hour_n the_o lord_n will_v come_v math._n 24_o 42._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o soar_v so_o high_a see_v we_o must_v lie_v so_o low_a why_o shall_v we_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n see_v our_o pomp_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o worm_n must_v cover_v we_o second_o we_o be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o sin_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o our_o corruption_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v more_o wretched_a than_o other_o creature_n they_o sin_v not_o against_o god_n they_o provoke_v he_o not_o to_o anger_v but_o keep_v their_o original_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v but_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o become_v abominable_a so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n chap_v 3_o verse_n 12._o if_o then_o we_o will_v glory_v of_o ourselves_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v glory_v in_o our_o shame_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n three_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n neither_o be_v we_o sufficient_o furnish_v to_o do_v the_o least_o and_o small_a duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o we_o have_v the_o spawn_n and_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o most_o horrible_a sin_n except_o god_n sustain_v we_o and_o hold_v up_o our_o head_n and_o strengthen_v our_o weak_a knee_n we_o can_v set_v forward_o one_o foot_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a for_o we_o to_o do_v any_o good_a as_o for_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o fly_v we_o be_v as_o poor_a miserable_a wretch_n that_o be_v dumb_a and_o can_v speak_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v the_o prophet_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n 6.5_o esay_n 6.5_o and_o another_o confess_v he_o can_v not_o speak_v 1.6_o jer._n 1.6_o our_o ear_n also_o be_v stop_v so_o that_o we_o can_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v live_v 13.13_o joh._n 8.47_o matth._n 13.13_o our_o eye_n be_v close_v up_o so_o that_o see_v we_o see_v not_o but_o grope_v as_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o darkness_n the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o no_o joh._n 1.5_o man_n natural_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v sharp_o eye_v and_o quick_o sight_v 9.41_o joh._n 9.41_o but_o because_o they_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v rom._n 8.7_o four_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v think_v mean_o and_o humble_o of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n 2.3_o phil._n 2.3_o and_o that_o each_o esteem_v other_o better_a than_o themselves_o we_o know_v that_o our_o best_a gift_n be_v stain_v with_o many_o blemish_n we_o feel_v our_o own_o corruption_n more_o than_o the_o corruption_n of_o other_o man_n so_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o nature_n be_v join_v together_o in_o one_o subject_n we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o despise_v other_o man_n or_o dwell_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o imperfection_n but_o be_v always_o work_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o consider_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o so_o we_o may_v more_o and_o more_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o grow_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n five_o let_v we_o set_v before_o we_o the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o the_o lesson_n that_o he_o offer_v to_o teach_v we_o by_o word_n &_o example_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v all_o to_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o weary_a and_o say_v take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n matth._n 11.29_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o teach_v they_o humility_n not_o only_o by_o doctrine_n but_o by_o practice_n he_o be_v a_o perfect_a pattern_n as_o of_o all_o other_o virtue_n so_o also_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v he_o before_o we_o for_o our_o imitation_n phil._n 2.5_o 6._o let_v this_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v also_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o
it_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o such_o as_o set_v themselves_o with_o might_n and_o main_a against_o it_o either_o to_o disannul_v the_o preach_n of_o it_o or_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v open_o or_o covert_o whether_o it_o be_v direct_o or_o indirect_o do_v fight_n against_o god_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o overthrow_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o thousand_o that_o may_v be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o it_o many_o damnable_a hypocrite_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o dare_v not_o open_o speak_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o all_o man_n will_v condemn_v they_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v shame_n upon_o they_o all_o man_n will_v paint_v and_o point_v they_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o hiss_v at_o they_o as_o they_o go_v in_o the_o street_n every_o one_o will_v shun_v they_o as_o divelles_n incarnate_a whosoever_o shall_v forbid_v the_o trumpet_n to_o be_v blow_v in_o time_n of_o war_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o as_o one_o that_o go_v about_o to_o betray_v the_o army_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o enemy_n or_o he_o that_o shall_v forbid_v the_o soldier_n to_o gird_v their_o sword_n by_o their_o side_n will_v he_o not_o be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o hollow_a heart_a friend_n and_o secret_o to_o favour_v the_o contrary_a side_n so_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o have_v the_o minister_n cry_v aloud_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n as_o a_o trumpet_n 1._o â—â—y_n 58_o 1._o and_o show_v the_o people_n their_o transgression_n nor_o to_o strike_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v undermine_v the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o utter_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o religion_n if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v religion_n prosper_v we_o must_v look_v to_o the_o ministry_n that_o it_o be_v uphold_v if_o we_o let_v it_o alone_o &_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o it_o whether_o it_o flourish_v or_o decay_n and_o suffer_v every_o base_a and_o beastly_a companion_n to_o flout_v at_o it_o and_o insult_v over_o it_o we_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o give_v a_o deadly_a blow_n unto_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o put_v on_o a_o vizard_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o mask_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v play_v their_o part_n &_o not_o appear_v in_o their_o proper_a likeness_n so_o that_o all_o their_o quarrel_n be_v against_o the_o minister_n in_o outward_a show_n they_o be_v make_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o division_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v &_o preach_v the_o word_n these_o sycophant_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o preacher_n make_v debate_n among_o man_n and_o they_o know_v whole_a town_n divide_v one_o against_o another_o since_o they_o have_v a_o teach_a minister_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o they_o live_v &_o love_v together_o as_o honest_a neighbour_n &_o good_a friend_n now_o there_o be_v dissension_n sow_v among_o they_o and_o they_o hate_v one_o another_o as_o enemy_n these_o be_v they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o dog_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sheep_n and_o wolf_n do_v not_o agree_v whereas_o if_o they_o be_v tie_v up_o the_o whole_a flock_n will_v quick_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o wolf_n thus_o do_v ahab_n charge_n eliah_n to_o trouble_v israel_n 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v to_o trouble_v the_o city_n 21_o â—â—â—s_fw-la 16_o 20_o 21_o while_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n if_o paul_n cry_v out_o against_o diana_n and_o the_o god_n that_o be_v make_v with_o hand_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a worship_n do_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v arise_v no_o small_a stir_n among_o those_o that_o seem_v quiet_a before_o 29._o â—â—â—s_fw-la 19_o 29._o forasmuch_o as_o demetrius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o workman_n of_o like_a occupation_n that_o thrive_v by_o such_o mean_n and_o get_v their_o gain_n by_o unlawful_a way_n will_v be_v full_a of_o wrath_n and_o fill_v a_o whole_a city_n with_o confusion_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a peace_n which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o christ_n profess_v he_o come_v to_o dissolve_v &_o disannul_v math._n 10_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n etc._n etc._n god_n and_o the_o devil_n can_v agree_v together_o light_a and_o darkness_n will_v not_o be_v companion_n the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v at_o one_o so_o they_o the_o fault_n of_o contention_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a who_o fret_v and_o rage_n against_o the_o word_n because_o it_o lay_v open_v their_o filthiness_n and_o bewray_v their_o corruption_n while_o darkness_n cover_v the_o earth_n much_o foul_a matter_n be_v hide_v and_o be_v not_o see_v but_o when_o the_o day_n appear_v and_o the_o sun_n shine_v it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v keep_v secret_a for_o the_o light_n â—_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 5_o â—_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v manifest_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o point_n before_o handle_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v a_o little_a digress_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o these_o caviller_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o while_o they_o take_v from_o the_o minister_n their_o maintenance_n do_v through_o their_o side_n give_v a_o sore_a wound_n to_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n the_o wise_a man_n faith_n prou._n 20_o 25._o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o the_o man_n who_o devour_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a tithe_n be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o common_a use_n or_o detain_v from_o the_o right_a owner_n of_o they_o proper_o god_n challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o and_o he_o have_v assign_v they_o to_o his_o minister_n when_o belteshazzar_n abuse_v to_o common_a &_o profane_a use_n the_o golden_a vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n 5â—_n dan._n 5_o 2_o 5â—_n which_o nabuchadnezzar_n carry_v away_o he_o enjoy_v not_o his_o pleasure_n long_o for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o jollity_n come_v forth_o finger_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n and_o write_v his_o destruction_n upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o his_o own_o palace_n it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o achan_n to_o take_v away_o any_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o that_o which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n 20._o josh_n 7_o 20._o and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n find_v he_o out_o and_o he_o be_v stone_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n in_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n his_o wife_n to_o detain_v any_o whit_n of_o that_o which_o themselves_o have_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n 3_o act_n 5_o 2_o 3_o and_o may_v before_o be_v lawful_o enjoy_v yet_o be_v that_o possession_n a_o snare_n unto_o they_o and_o bring_v sudden_a death_n by_o the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o o_o that_o all_o church-robber_n and_o minister-robber_n and_o religion-robber_n will_v have_v these_o example_n as_o fearful_a spectacle_n continual_o before_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v move_v thereby_o liberal_o to_o give_v that_o which_o they_o can_v conscionable_o detain_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o audacious_a and_o sacrilegious_a rob_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o infamous_a crime_n to_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o reproachful_a to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a stealer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o but_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v we_o spoil_v thou_o 8._o malac._n 3_o 8._o in_o tithe_n and_o offering_n where_o we_o see_v the_o lord_n account_v it_o a_o spoil_n of_o himself_o even_o because_o the_o right_n of_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v alienate_v &_o avert_v from_o the_o right_a use_n and_o thereby_o his_o service_n be_v great_o profane_v and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n shameful_o hinder_v if_o these_o rhinge_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o stony_a heart_n hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o dear_a than_o our_o life_n be_v not_o precious_a unto_o we_o if_o the_o destruction_n of_o thousand_o soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v not_o regard_v of_o we_o if_o the_o decay_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o gospel_n
let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o the_o believer_n &c_n &c_n and_o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 22._o fly_v youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n with_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n when_o eli'_v son_n light_a head_a person_n meddle_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o there_o be_v many_o several_a branch_n of_o this_o use_n use_n branch_n of_o this_o use_n sort_v out_o into_o many_o particular_a point_n first_o every_o minister_n must_v consider_v how_o precious_a his_o call_n be_v and_o what_o person_n he_o sustain_v that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n hand_n in_o separate_v between_o the_o precious_a and_o profane_a the_o holy_a and_o the_o unholy_a he_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o people_n out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o deliver_v they_o as_o a_o prey_n unto_o he_o through_o his_o evil_a life_n second_o they_o must_v often_o enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n with_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v as_o actor_n upon_o a_o stage_n or_o as_o beacon_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n to_o give_v light_n to_o othet_n they_o be_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o a_o little_a blemish_n be_v soon_o espy_v in_o their_o coat_n every_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o do_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v so_o that_o some_o follow_v they_o and_o other_o carp_n at_o they_o some_o be_v greeve_v and_o offend_v other_o revile_v the_o whole_a ministry_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o scandal_n of_o a_o few_o three_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o open_v they_o against_o their_o action_n and_o person_n and_o thereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o through_o their_o evil_a life_n wound_v the_o truth_n itself_o hereby_o they_o shall_v be_v mean_n to_o gain_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o such_o as_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n behold_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o embrace_v the_o word_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o profane_a life_n and_o lewd_a example_n that_o many_o in_o that_o call_n give_v do_v make_v the_o true_a religion_n stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o become_v loathsome_a and_o noisome_a unto_o many_o and_o so_o lie_v a_o dangerous_a stumble_a block_n before_o such_o as_o be_v blind_a be_v make_v more_o blind_a and_o be_v hater_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v more_o harden_v in_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o give_v offence_n it_o must_v be_v that_o offence_n come_v but_o woe_n to_o they_o by_o who_o they_o come_v math._n 18_o 7._o these_o be_v glad_a to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o small_a occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o word_n &_o way_n of_o god_n as_o also_o of_o the_o minister_n ministry_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n admonish_v the_o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 7_o that_o he_o must_v have_v good_a report_n of_o they_o that_o be_v without_o lest_o he_o fail_v into_o reproach_n and_o into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o ought_v so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n may_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o speak_v against_o we_o or_o to_o complain_v of_o we_o through_o our_o desert_n but_o if_o we_o be_v without_o fault_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o witness_v with_o we_o it_o ought_v not_o great_o to_o trouble_v we_o though_o we_o be_v burden_v and_o bear_v down_o with_o false_a reproach_n &_o calumniation_n nay_o rather_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v offer_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n math._n 5_o 10_o and_o we_o must_v bold_o go_v forward_o through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n 8._o cor._n 6_o 8._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o our_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o yield_v they_o reverence_n and_o to_o make_v a_o good_a account_n use_v 3_o of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o weighty_a and_o bless_a work_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o if_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v thus_o qualify_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n and_o estimation_n that_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o as_o levit._n 21_o 8._o thou_o shall_v sanctify_v he_o therefore_o for_o he_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o thy_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v holy_a unto_o thou_o for_o i_o the_o lord_n which_o sanctify_v you_o be_o holy_a and_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess_n 5_o 12_o 13._o say_v we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n we_o show_v before_o how_o base_o and_o brutish_o every_o base_a &_o brutish_a companion_n account_v both_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o his_o call_n as_o we_o see_v in_o ahab_n in_o the_o captain_n and_o sundry_a other_o and_o all_o this_o fall_v out_o because_o they_o rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n as_o jeremy_n find_v by_o experience_n and_o acknowledge_v chap._n 15_o 10._o woe_n be_v i_o my_o mother_n that_o thou_o have_v bear_v i_o a_o man_n of_o strife_n and_o a_o man_n of_o contention_n to_o the_o whole_a earth_n i_o have_v neither_o lend_v on_o usury_n nor_o man_n have_v lend_v to_o i_o on_o usury_n yet_o every_o one_o of_o they_o do_v curse_v i_o this_o duty_n have_v many_o branch_n under_o it_o as_o it_o be_v diverse_a science_n that_o come_v out_o of_o one_o root_n first_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o the_o minister_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n in_o all_o thing_n use_n branche_n of_o â—s_a use_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o devilish_a and_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n which_o be_v true_a and_o heavenly_a we_o must_v desire_v such_o only_a as_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o the_o church_n must_v take_v notice_n what_o her_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v in_o choose_v of_o minister_n it_o have_v no_o absolute_a authority_n to_o ordain_v who_o it_o list_v and_o then_o to_o obtrude_v they_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v hem_v about_o and_o compass_v within_o certain_a list_n and_o limit_n out_o of_o which_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o wander_v any_o way_n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n so_o to_o use_v themselves_o towards_o their_o painful_a &_o careful_a and_o faithful_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o call_n and_o charge_n over_o they_o that_o they_o may_v see_v they_o have_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a as_o hebr._n 13_o ver_fw-la 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o nothing_o do_v effect_v this_o more_o than_o when_o we_o profit_n by_o their_o labour_n and_o fructify_v by_o their_o husband_n of_o we_o and_o when_o we_o gain_v knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o salvation_n by_o their_o ministry_n this_o do_v refresh_v the_o weary_a spirit_n and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heavy_a heart_n of_o the_o minister_n who_o be_v oftentimes_o make_v sad_a and_o exceed_o humble_v by_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o a_o perverse_a people_n but_o when_o they_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cast_v behind_o man_n back_n and_o though_o the_o seed_n be_v plentiful_o sow_v yet_o nothing_o come_v up_o but_o weed_n and_o thistle_n so_o that_o the_o field_n yield_v nothing_o but_o a_o crop_n of_o care_n than_o they_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n their_o joy_n be_v go_v their_o crown_n
ignorant_o like_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o hit_v the_o white_a can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o or_o look_v for_o any_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o know_v he_o not_o will_v any_o man_n receive_v into_o his_o service_n one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o dispatch_v his_o business_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v admit_v blind_a man_n that_o regard_v not_o to_o understand_v his_o way_n and_o want_v their_o spiritual_a eye_n to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a this_o we_o see_v by_o sundry_a example_n as_o psal_n 95.10_o where_o the_o lord_n render_v this_o reason_n why_o the_o people_n err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o greeve_v he_o forty_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 95.10_o psal_n 95.10_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v his_o way_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matt._n 22.29_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n this_o cause_v the_o jew_n to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act._n 3.17_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n for_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o proud_a iusticiaries_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rest_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n 10.3_o rom._n 10.3_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o gentile_n gal._n 4.8_o when_o you_o know_v not_o god_n you_o do_v service_n unto_o they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v no_o go_n so_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o ignorance_n that_o move_v paul_n to_o persecute_v the_o saint_n he_o render_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n 1.13_o 1_o tim._n 1.13_o i_o be_v before_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o root_n that_o branch_v out_o into_o many_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v as_o pitch_v that_o defile_v whatsoever_o it_o touch_v &_o turn_v good_a affection_n into_o evil_n and_o make_v they_o to_o decline_v and_o degenerate_v into_o sin_n religion_n devotion_n hope_v fear_v be_v join_v and_o guide_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o light_n of_o knowledge_n please_v god_n whereas_o without_o this_o sight_n they_o high_o displease_v he_o for_o religion_n join_v with_o ignorance_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o idolatry_n devotion_n accompany_v with_o ignorance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o superstition_n hope_v join_v with_o ignorance_n work_v presumption_n fear_v join_v with_o ignorance_n engender_v desperation_n if_o we_o have_v not_o knowledge_n to_o support_v and_o season_v we_o we_o err_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v deceive_v beyond_o all_o measure_n love_n blind_v with_o ignorance_n become_v sottish_a zeal_n patience_n and_o such_o like_v corrupt_v with_o ignorance_n be_v turn_v into_o brutish_a and_o savage_a passion_n this_o reprove_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n first_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n â—reâ—_n â—reâ—_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n these_o false_a teacher_n can_v endure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v enjoy_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o read_v they_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n persuade_v they_o they_o may_v be_v most_o devout_a when_o they_o be_v most_o ignorant_a that_o it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o they_o though_o they_o have_v no_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v albeit_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o believe_v these_o be_v they_o that_o notable_o abuse_v the_o people_n to_o their_o perdition_n and_o bewitch_v they_o with_o spiritual_a socery_n as_o they_o that_o bring_v god_n judgment_n upon_o their_o head_n 8._o â—â—8_n â—_o 13._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 1._o â—_o 10._o â—_o 1._o 8._o for_o when_o a_o land_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v cover_v with_o darkness_n and_o the_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n david_n say_v the_o blind_a and_o lame_a that_o mock_v at_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o such_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n 2._o sam._n 5.8_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a shall_v never_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n they_o be_v all_o seer_n that_o shall_v come_v thither_o the_o want_n of_o natural_a sight_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n our_o saviour_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n 5.8_o â—_o 5.8_o because_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n this_o sight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v two_o fold_n partly_o in_o this_o life_n &_o partly_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v one_o of_o they_o unperfect_a the_o other_o perfect_a when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v god_n 3.2_o â—_o 3.2_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o be_v ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o sanctifier_n â—ofe_n â—â—econd_v â—ofe_n the_o second_o reproof_n be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n that_o live_v in_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o can_v see_v nothing_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o in_o their_o face_n yet_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n many_o think_v they_o have_v religion_n enough_o if_o they_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n and_o meaning_n and_o lead_v a_o civil_a life_n among_o their_o neighbour_n who_o like_v not_o such_o busy_a fellow_n that_o will_v be_v meddle_v evermore_o with_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v account_v honest_a man_n and_o be_v well_o like_v of_o all_o they_o pay_v that_o they_o owe_v they_o be_v just_a of_o their_o word_n they_o deceive_v not_o man_n but_o this_o civil_a conversation_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o nor_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o knowledge_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v god_n their_o adversary_n who_o will_v contend_v with_o they_o and_o plead_v against_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o know_v they_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v he_o other_o despise_v it_o and_o contemn_v it_o like_o the_o fool_n or_o idiot_n that_o cast_v away_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n not_o know_v the_o value_n or_o worth_n of_o it_o these_o come_v to_o the_o church_n sometime_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o read_v &_o preach_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o acquaint_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v as_o milk_n for_o young_a child_n they_o know_v not_o what_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o justification_n they_o know_v not_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n neither_o the_o use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o thing_n between_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o antichrist_n last_o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n it_o serve_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o proud_a and_o malicious_a slanderer_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o accuse_v the_o preach_n and_o publish_v thereof_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o enormity_n that_o abound_v among_o we_o as_o also_o of_o the_o plague_n and_o pnishment_n that_o god_n have_v inflict_v upon_o the_o land_n these_o man_n utter_v the_o froth_n and_o scum_n of_o their_o soul_n mouth_n and_o belch_a up_o the_o venom_n of_o their_o poison_a heart_n cry_v out_o it_o be_v never_o well_o since_o this_o new_a religion_n spring_v up_o &_o since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o preach_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n that_o we_o be_v well_o the_o worse_a for_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o because_o we_o have_v the_o light_n but_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n god_n just_o give_v over_o such_o profane_a beast_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n our_o great_a ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o be_v child_n of_o darkness_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o night_n not_o of_o the_o light_n be_v not_o these_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n cause_v man_n to_o stumble_v and_o go_v
soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n &_o from_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o any_o ask_v whether_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o leprosy_n be_v not_o contagious_a and_o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v take_v and_o touch_v with_o it_o shall_v be_v bar_v and_o banish_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i_o confess_v this_o be_v true_a and_o convenient_a &_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n that_o god_n respect_v and_o therefore_o this_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o master_n of_o that_o profession_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o experience_n god_n commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v unto_o they_o it_o have_v be_v much_o safe_a to_o have_v commit_v and_o commend_v the_o matter_n to_o such_o as_o have_v judgement_n in_o that_o faculty_n moreover_o we_o must_v consider_v sort_n the_o leprosy_n of_o three_o sort_n that_o as_o this_o disease_n be_v foul_a and_o filthy_a ugly_a and_o fearful_a so_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o it_o name_v in_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o house_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o learned_a that_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n unknown_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o unknown_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n be_v trouble_v and_o torment_v with_o this_o disease_n even_o as_o we_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v disease_n that_o follow_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o physician_n themselves_o and_o hereupon_o no_o doubt_n profane_a writer_n take_v occasion_n to_o devise_v sundry_a lie_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hereditary_a unto_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n be_v full_a of_o botch_n and_o blister_n and_o itch_v and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o egypt_n by_o force_n 9_o joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 9_o lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o rest_n with_o their_o infection_n this_o forge_a surmise_n have_v ancient_a author_n to_o rest_v upon_o 38._o cornel._n tacit._n justin_n lib._n 38._o and_o be_v as_o likely_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o egyptian_n themselves_o a_o proud_a and_o haughty_a people_n as_o from_o any_o other_o who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v send_v among_o they_o and_o inflict_v among_o they_o and_o desirous_a to_o blot_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a god_n turn_v the_o judgement_n of_o scab_n &_o blister_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o from_o themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o if_o they_o have_v infect_v they_o &_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n compel_v to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n lest_o they_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o their_o malady_n but_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o their_o departure_n why_o do_v they_o retain_v they_o so_o long_o among_o they_o and_o in_o the_o end_n bestow_v upon_o they_o silver_n and_o gold_n jewel_n and_o precious_a stone_n thereby_o spoil_v themselves_o to_o enrich_v their_o enemy_n or_o why_o do_v they_o persecute_v they_o with_o such_o hatred_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n that_o themselves_o be_v drown_v furthermore_o among_o the_o curse_n that_o god_n denounce_v to_o bring_v upon_o his_o people_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n &_o disobedience_n to_o his_o law_n 28.27_o deut._n 28.27_o he_o threaten_v to_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o botch_n of_o egypt_n and_o with_o the_o hemrohd_n and_o with_o the_o scab_n and_o with_o the_o itch_n whereof_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v heal_v last_o if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v haunt_v and_o vex_v with_o any_o such_o filthy_a disease_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o have_v establish_v such_o sharp_a and_o severe_a law_n among_o they_o the_o like_a whereof_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v among_o foreign_a nation_n whereby_o such_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n as_o have_v any_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a ulcer_n and_o sickness_n follow_v they_o yea_o if_o any_o suspicion_n do_v arise_v they_o be_v sever_v and_o sunder_v from_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o truth_n be_v thorough_o know_v and_o find_v out_o as_o appeareth_z at_o large_a in_o the_o book_n of_o leviticus_fw-la verse_n 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o etc._n etc._n here_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a and_o express_v commandment_n of_o god_n charge_v moses_n to_o put_v out_o leper_n &_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o congregation_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o fornicator_n and_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v unclean_a liver_n unclean_a in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n use_v the_o same_o word_n put_v out_o such_o from_o among_o you_o 1_o cor._n 5.13_o thereby_o doctrine_n 1_o show_v what_o god_n intend_v by_o this_o ceremony_n church_n obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o substance_n whereof_o teach_v this_o truth_n namely_o that_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o open_a offender_n and_o unreformed_a person_n by_o the_o dreadful_a and_o direful_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o the_o faithful_a this_o ordinance_n of_o god_n have_v good_a ground_n upon_o the_o separation_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o command_v as_o a_o civil_a policy_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o sick_a but_o as_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v the_o whole_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n as_o well_o the_o shut_n of_o they_o out_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o into_o the_o host_n as_o we_o show_v by_o sundry_a example_n before_o there_o be_v that_o draw_v the_o original_n of_o this_o church-censure_n even_o from_o adam_n who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o of_o eden_n and_o set_v a_o angel_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o garden_n who_o by_o shake_v the_o blade_n of_o a_o glister_a sword_n fear_v he_o from_o re-enter_v and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o touch_v or_o taste_v of_o that_o tree_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o life_n unto_o he_o the_o like_a do_v the_o hebrew_n interpreter_n observe_v touch_v cain_n 3.24_o gen._n 3.24_o who_o the_o lord_n cast_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n 4.14_o gen._n 4.14_o as_o the_o leper_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o man_n for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o worship_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o appear_v to_o the_o father_n and_o where_o adam_n and_o his_o family_n meet_v together_o to_o serve_v he_o and_o to_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o and_o all_o â—his_n be_v before_o the_o law_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n gen_n 6.1_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n we_o have_v many_o ceremony_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o see_v that_o the_o unclean_a be_v keep_v from_o come_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o from_o eat_v the_o passeover_n â—_o num_fw-la 19_o â—_o 20._o and_o 9_o â—_o so_o in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n that_o be_v unclean_a eat_v of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o nor_o be_v account_v to_o he_o to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v remain_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n these_o be_v no_o obscure_a type_n &_o dark_a shadow_n but_o lively_a picture_n and_o pattern_n that_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o excommunication_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n 18.18_o mat._n 16.13_o and_o 18.18_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v and_o the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v come_v direct_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o as_o this_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n so_o it_o be_v far_o enlarge_v and_o warrant_v by_o sundry_a example_n abraham_n be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o bond_n woman_n &_o her_o son_n â—_o ge._n 21.10_o â—_o out_o of_o his_o family_n which_o be_v
christian_a magistrate_n and_o yield_v it_o to_o the_o church_n when_o a_o wicked_a magistrate_n be_v set_v over_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v like_a reason_n and_o office_n of_o they_o both_o if_o it_o be_v far_o object_v objection_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o a_o evil_a magistrate_n will_v not_o meddle_v withal_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n heresy_n and_o such_o like_a as_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n account_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n concern_v christ_n a_o question_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o profess_v he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n whereas_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n he_o will_v hear_v they_o act_v 18_o 15._o wherefore_o under_o a_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a magistrate_n excommunication_n may_v be_v use_v not_o otherwise_o i_o answer_v answer_v from_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o under_o a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v no_o christian_a we_o can_v conclude_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o it_o under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o this_o be_v no_o good_a consequent_a neither_o be_v it_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n against_o the_o express_a commandment_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n 19_o zanch._n the_o redempt_n li._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o a_o sinner_n the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o respect_v not_o either_o the_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o repent_v yet_o he_o spare_v he_o not_o but_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o proceed_v against_o he_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n smite_v none_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n but_o such_o as_o be_v impenitent_a and_o do_v not_o this_o unto_o death_n but_o unto_o life_n and_o therefore_o receive_v they_o that_o repent_v again_o the_o manner_n that_o they_o both_o use_v in_o correction_n be_v diverse_a the_o church_n correct_v by_o the_o word_n the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n or_o such_o like_a outward_a punishment_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n church_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o do_v it_o not_o for_o first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o reprove_v our_o brother_n between_o we_o and_o he_o alone_o as_o also_o of_o take_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n aught_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v continual_a use_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o pagan_n therefore_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o excommunication_n be_v establish_v aught_o to_o be_v perpetual_a if_o one_o part_n of_o this_o discipline_n stand_v in_o force_n at_o all_o time_n then_o do_v the_o other_o also_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n make_v no_o exception_n between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o again_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n or_o not_o christian_a to_o loose_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v and_o to_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o their_o contumacy_n and_o continuance_n in_o sin_n when_o once_o they_o repent_v therefore_o also_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o cast_v out_o and_o to_o bind_v those_o that_o be_v impenitent_a and_o as_o the_o first_o be_v always_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n so_o also_o be_v the_o latter_a for_o christ_n without_o any_o difference_n or_o distinction_n give_v both_o these_o jurisdiction_n &_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18_o 18._o last_o â—_o paraeus_n coâ—ment_n in_o 1_o câ—_n â—_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o law_n be_v perpetual_a &_o universal_a there_o the_o law_n must_v also_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o universal_a but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v perpetual_a &_o universal_a as_o first_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o second_o that_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v make_v ashamed_a may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n three_o that_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v infect_v by_o their_o evil_a life_n and_o corrupt_a example_n four_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o therefore_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 12._o the_o church_n have_v this_o authority_n when_o it_o have_v christian_n magistrates_n as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v without_o they_o thus_o far_o touch_v the_o remove_n of_o objection_n use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_v from_o all_o doubt_n that_o may_v distract_v we_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunication_n of_o scandalous_a and_o impenitent_a offender_n it_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o inquire_v and_o learn_v what_o excommunication_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v common_o use_v but_o as_o it_o ought_v right_o to_o be_v practise_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v esteem_v of_o this_o censure_n and_o sentence_n and_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o it_o excommunication_n therefore_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o a_o member_n thereof_o be_v excommunication_n what_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n bring_v to_o repentance_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o repentance_n this_o description_n consist_v of_o diverse_a part_n first_o it_o be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n second_o it_o must_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n three_o the_o party_n delinquent_a must_v be_v convict_v of_o some_o grievous_a crime_n or_o crime_n four_o it_o stretch_v to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v otherwise_o bring_v to_o repentance_n five_o he_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o visible_a and_o outward_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n last_o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a that_o have_v offend_v these_o six_o several_a point_n touch_v before_o in_o the_o former_a description_n have_v evident_a confirmation_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o will_v brief_o prove_v and_o then_o make_v use_n of_o every_o particular_a first_o i_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n descript_n â—irst_n part_n â—e_a descript_n our_o saviour_n command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n math._n 18_o 17._o loe_o here_o to_o who_o he_o send_v us._n again_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 5_o 4._o when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v sundry_a point_n first_o such_o as_o be_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o true_a part_n of_o it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o no_o better_a than_o a_o sword_n in_o a_o mad_a man_n hand_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o christ_n himself_o that_o they_o shall_v open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o penitent_a and_o believer_n &_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n on_o the_o other_o side_n open_a hell_n to_o receive_v the_o impenitent_a and_o shut_v up_o heaven_n against_o they_o second_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o the_o honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o ministry_n how_o great_a it_o be_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v offender_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o private_a person_n it_o be_v account_v and_o most_o worthy_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o elias_n do_v by_o his_o prayer_n shut_v up_o heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o again_o open_v it_o so_o that_o the_o heaven_n give_v rain_v 18._o â—es_n 5_o 18._o and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n but_o this_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v more_o marvelous_a inasmuch_o as_o he_o bring_v only_o a_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o famine_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o they_o inflict_v a_o everlasting_a
all_o good_a man_n and_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o manner_n forsake_v that_o none_o will_v keep_v he_o company_n or_o vouchsafe_v once_o to_o drink_v with_o he_o begin_v to_o bethink_v with_o himself_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o which_o he_o be_v shun_v and_o shame_v and_o abhor_v then_o he_o be_v thorough_o touch_v with_o sorrow_n for_o his_o offence_n than_o he_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v restore_v and_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n in_o his_o behalf_n 11._o â—or_a 2.6_o 7_o 11._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o so_o that_o contrariwise_o they_o ought_v to_o comfort_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o last_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a over_o our_o way_n that_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v close_o and_o secret_a sin_n which_o we_o may_v keep_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n for_o albeit_o the_o church_n judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o yet_o it_o can_v judge_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n for_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v before_o the_o time_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v on_o earth_n yet_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o handle_v the_o key_n may_v take_v a_o wrong_a key_n which_o will_v neither_o open_v nor_o shut_v but_o albeit_o all_o man_n shall_v acquit_v we_o and_o discharge_v we_o yet_o if_o sin_n remain_v upon_o we_o unrepented_a of_o god_n will_v not_o remit_v we_o or_o loose_v we_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o heaven_n god_n can_v err_v or_o be_v deceive_v man_n may_v for_o he_o often_o bind_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v loose_v and_o lose_v they_o that_o shall_v be_v bind_v 9.34_o joh._n 9.34_o as_o the_o pharisee_n cast_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n who_o deserve_v better_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n than_o themselves_o thus_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o back_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o befall_v we_o among_o man_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o harbour_v any_o notorious_a sin_n or_o sin_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o can_v carry_v they_o away_o cunning_o that_o none_o can_v condemn_v we_o or_o accuse_v we_o yet_o as_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o book_n of_o our_o conscience_n so_o they_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o heaven_n and_o bound_v we_o to_o undergo_v everlasting_a punishment_n except_o we_o repent_v many_o escape_n in_o this_o world_n but_o none_o shall_v escape_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v many_o sinner_n be_v not_o know_v of_o man_n but_o none_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o god_n before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a here_o they_o may_v walk_v and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o as_o free_a man_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n manifest_a 4.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o he_o will_v bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n as_o poor_a prisoner_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o destruction_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n three_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n use_v 3_o that_o be_v creep_v into_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a ordinance_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o ordinance_n so_o just_a but_o it_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n first_o it_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n and_o all_o other_o church_n that_o do_v draw_v out_o this_o sword_n of_o god_n upon_o every_o light_n and_o slight_a occasion_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o have_v a_o sword_n commit_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v always_o have_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o ready_a to_o pull_v it_o out_o for_o as_o christ_n our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v divorce_n between_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n 9_o mat._n 19.3_o 9_o so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v touch_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o divorce_n between_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o cast_v out_o a_o member_n of_o it_o for_o every_o cause_n it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a banishment_n from_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o privilege_n thereof_o no_o incorporation_n take_v away_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o it_o for_o small_a matter_n it_o be_v for_o some_o heinous_a crime_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n none_o shall_v be_v deny_v the_o benefit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o enfranchisment_n of_o the_o church_n except_o by_o his_o offence_n and_o obstinacy_n therein_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a thereof_o all_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v write_v with_o blood_n nor_o all_o offence_n take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n no_o judge_n will_v draw_v blood_n and_o take_v away_o life_n for_o every_o cause_n it_o be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o high_a ordinance_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n where_o this_o divine_a justice_n be_v execute_v for_o toy_n and_o become_v as_o the_o fool_n dagger_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o be_v pull_v out_o to_o strike_v the_o stander_n by_o for_o trifle_n matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o importance_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o admonition_n and_o reprehension_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o this_o fearful_a sentence_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o fearful_a all_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o ordinance_n proceed_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o that_o beast_n a_o chirurgeon_n that_o for_o every_o swell_a &_o all_o superfluous_a proud_a flesh_n will_v cut_v off_o a_o member_n be_v not_o worthy_a nor_o fit_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o horseleech_n nor_o to_o have_v our_o swine_n commit_v to_o he_o the_o abuse_n of_o this_o that_o now_o we_o deal_v withal_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n joh._n 9.22.23_o and_o 12.42_o and_o 16.2_o and_o it_o creep_v also_o into_o other_o church_n among_o who_o many_o time_n not_o only_o the_o good_a be_v punish_v but_o also_o the_o bad_a be_v tolerate_v when_o this_o be_v use_v against_o any_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o good_a advice_n 5._o p._n martyr_n comment_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o as_o for_o default_n of_o appearance_n or_o want_n of_o payment_n it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n but_o as_o a_o leaden_a dagger_n or_o paper_z shot_n or_o paint_a fire_n if_o it_o be_v so_o good_a it_o be_v but_o a_o show_n or_o shadow_n of_o excommunication_n which_o make_v it_o indeed_o ridiculous_a and_o contemptible_a and_o not_o fear_v of_o any_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v right_o administer_v and_o execute_v many_o time_n also_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o such_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v the_o fee_n and_o demand_n that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o who_o deserve_v rather_o to_o be_v pity_v then_o to_o be_v punish_v so_o deep_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n they_o censure_v those_o that_o make_v default_n in_o appear_v or_o in_o pay_v when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o leave_v adulterer_n drunkard_n railer_n oppressor_n incestuous_a person_n and_o such_o like_a altogether_o unpunished_a again_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v set_v to_o sale_n among_o they_o and_o buy_v and_o sell_v for_o money_n so_o these_o covetous_a merchant_n these_o spiritual_a or_o rather_o carnal_a judge_n bind_v for_o money_n and_o loose_v for_o money_n play_v indeed_o fast_o and_o loose_a with_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n they_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o money_n and_o they_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o for_o money_n they_o keep_v a_o market_n or_o rather_o a_o solemn_a fair_a to_o set_v forth_o and_o sell_v and_o send_v abroad_o their_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n absolve_a man_n from_o their_o sin_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n they_o never_o regard_v whether_o they_o repent_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o have_v money_n or_o not_o they_o say_v not_o unto_o offender_n repent_v of_o your_o offence_n but_o pay_v your_o fee_n and_o be_v go_v discharge_v the_o court_n and_o get_v you_o hence_o it_o be_v note_v touch_v ireneus_fw-la that_o he_o earnest_o reproove_v victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o go_v about_o to_o excommunicate_v many_o church_n in_o asia_n not_o for_o matter_n of_o heresy_n or_o
a_o five_o motive_n motive_n a_o five_o motive_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o effectual_a be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n that_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o be_v much_o indebt_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o commit_v but_o increase_v our_o debt_n so_o that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o pay_v it_o he_o be_v content_a for_o his_o son_n sake_n to_o forgive_v we_o all_o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o put_v off_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n and_o revenge_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o put_v on_o the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n and_o long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o 3.13_o col._n 3.13_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o any_o even_o as_o christ_n forgive_v we_o so_o also_o we_o must_v do_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o we_o show_v ourselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o forgive_v for_o we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o also_o forgive_v the_o trespass_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o and_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o 15._o matt._n 6.14_o 15._o but_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n their_o trespass_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n if_o then_o we_o carry_v grudge_a spirit_n and_o revenge_a mind_n boil_v in_o we_o we_o turn_v this_o comfortable_a petition_n into_o a_o horrible_a imprecation_n against_o ourselves_o and_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o forgive_v we_o but_o condemn_v we_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o determine_v not_o to_o forgive_v but_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o our_o enemy_n that_o offend_v us._n if_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v true_a we_o will_v not_o seek_v revenge_n to_o gain_v a_o kingdom_n consider_v that_o we_o call_v down_o vengeance_n with_o our_o own_o mouth_n upon_o ourselves_o which_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a case_n for_o do_v we_o think_v that_o when_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n vengeance_n will_v be_v far_o from_o we_o and_o not_o come_v near_o we_o except_o we_o cry_v for_o it_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o dally_v with_o god_n who_o will_v in_o justice_n repay_v we_o because_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o repay_v and_o will_v pour_v upon_o we_o the_o vengeance_n which_o we_o ask_v against_o ourselves_o motive_n the_o sixth_o motive_n last_o we_o be_v move_v to_o put_v up_o wrong_v &_o suffer_v injury_n to_o refer_v all_o revenge_n unto_o god_n and_o not_o to_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n because_o it_o be_v against_o all_o good_a law_n right_a reason_n &_o common_a sense_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v accuser_n witness_n judge_v and_o executioner_n but_o every_o one_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o right_v his_o own_o cause_n man_n a_o revenger_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o four_o man_n and_o to_o revenge_v himself_o do_v all_o these_o together_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o four_o several_a man_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o which_o lay_v any_o accusation_n against_o we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v witness_n against_o we_o because_o a_o witness_n shall_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o any_o way_n suspect_v to_o be_v party_n whosoever_o refuse_v to_o refer_v his_o cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o will_v take_v up_o the_o weapon_n and_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v more_o than_o this_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o wrong_n but_o will_v also_o sit_v as_o judge_v to_o ccndemne_v and_o as_o executioner_n to_o punish_v which_o be_v against_o all_o right_a law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n no_o man_n therefore_o aught_o to_o engross_v so_o many_o office_n which_o of_o right_o belong_v unto_o several_a man_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v just_a proceed_n where_o matter_n be_v carry_v in_o this_o order_n if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v christ_n disciple_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n and_o commit_v our_o cause_n unto_o god_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n may_v rest_v upon_o us._n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o motive_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o band_n to_o tie_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n objection_n answer_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v corrupt_a strive_v to_o break_v they_o all_o and_o to_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o it_o listen_v and_o therefore_o minister_v many_o objection_n which_o be_v but_o carnal_a reason_n to_o warrant_v the_o practice_n of_o private_a revenge_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o be_v and_o apply_v several_a remedy_n to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o stay_v we_o up_o from_o offend_v this_o way_n first_o of_o all_o it_o will_v be_v say_v if_o we_o object_n shall_v put_v up_o wrong_n this_o be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o as_o fool_n for_o every_o one_o to_o laugh_v at_o and_z as_o block_n for_o every_o one_o to_o insult_v over_o we_o and_o to_o tread_v upon_o us._n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o skill_v not_o what_o the_o world_n esteem_v of_o we_o and_o what_o they_o speak_v against_o us._n if_o we_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o but_o because_o we_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n â—â—_o joh._n 15._o â—â—_o therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o revile_v we_o taunt_v we_o and_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o us._n if_o we_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v pass_v very_o little_a for_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n &_o if_o we_o receive_v praise_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o if_o we_o be_v dispraise_v of_o man_n and_o as_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v themselves_o evil_a so_o they_o will_v account_v we_o fool_n that_o be_v indeed_o fool_n themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o fool_n like_o to_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v in_o scripture_n oftentimes_o brand_v with_o this_o name_n and_o note_n as_o for_o those_o that_o account_v godliness_n folly_n and_o place_n wisdom_n in_o commit_v wickedness_n let_v we_o leave_v such_o wisdom_n to_o the_o wise_a of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v content_a to_o be_v esteem_v as_o simple_a fool_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o the_o wise_a god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n he_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n into_o foolishness_n and_o the_o foolishness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o accept_v as_o true_a wisdom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3.18_o 1_o cor_fw-la 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o be_v account_v fool_n in_o this_o world_n by_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o be_v judge_v fool_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v again_o some_o will_v object_v if_o we_o always_o sufs_a object_n 2_o wrong_n we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o a_o prey_n &_o set_v a_o edge_n upon_o other_o to_o lay_v on_o load_n upon_o us._n for_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o evermore_o be_v abuse_v i_o answer_v answer_v the_o condemn_v of_o vengeance_n be_v not_o a_o take_n away_o of_o just_a defence_n god_n ty_v up_o our_o hand_n from_o unjust_a revenge_n but_o he_o shut_v not_o our_o mouth_n from_o just_a complaint_n for_o we_o may_v claim_v the_o help_n of_o the_o magistrate_n either_o for_o the_o prevent_v of_o wrong_n or_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o doer_n of_o wrong_n the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n deputy_n and_o his_o office_n be_v to_o relieve_v the_o oppress_v to_o defend_v the_o innocent_a &_o to_o execute_v judgement_n on_o malefactor_n when_o certain_a of_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o forty_o man_n band_v together_o and_o bind_v themselves_o under_o a_o curse_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v till_o they_o have_v kill_v paul_n â—â—_o act._n 23._o â—â—_o he_o send_v to_o the_o chief_a captain_n to_o be_v defend_v from_o their_o conspiracy_n and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o malice_n of_o his_o nation_n against_o he_o that_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o lay_v grievous_a complaint_n to_o his_o charge_n he_o appeal_v unto_o cesar_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o thirst_v for_o blood_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v 10_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o 10_o so_o
in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n verse_n 35_o 30_o 37_o 38._o the_o israelite_n promise_n that_o they_o will_v true_o pay_v their_o due_n to_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o will_v bring_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o son_n of_o their_o cattle_n of_o their_o bullock_n &_o of_o their_o sheep_n and_o the_o tithe_n of_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o levite_n and_o priest_n that_o minister_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v absent_a they_o be_v slack_a in_o performance_n of_o their_o promise_n we_o may_v observe_v beside_o who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o sin_n not_o the_o man_n of_o least_o account_n or_o low_a degree_n but_o the_o chief_a sort_n have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o most_o rob_v the_o church_n and_o pill_n and_o polle_v the_o ministry_n and_o make_v themselves_o fat_a with_o the_o spoil_n of_o the_o tithe_n but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v great_a friend_n unto_o it_o even_o great_a person_n who_o make_v themselves_o great_a by_o make_v church-living_n lesser_a this_o we_o see_v plain_o in_o the_o place_n name_v before_o where_o nehemiah_n say_v chap._n 13_o 10_o 11_o 12._o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o levite_n have_v not_o be_v give_v they_o for_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o singer_n that_o do_v the_o work_n be_v flee_v every_o one_o unto_o his_o field_n then_o contend_v i_o with_o the_o ruler_n and_o say_v why_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o i_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o set_v they_o in_o their_o place_n etc._n etc._n such_o therefore_o albeit_o they_o be_v great_a &_o mighty_a be_v to_o be_v reprove_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o see_v so_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o correct_v the_o abuse_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o land_n and_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o release_v the_o oppression_n that_o lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n if_o god_n take_v the_o matter_n into_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v take_v a_o account_n of_o they_o that_o spoil_n the_o church_n and_o make_v they_o feel_v the_o greevousnes_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v better_a that_o nehemiah_n shall_v correct_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n than_o nabuchadnezzar_n if_o god_n scourge_v we_o by_o cruel_a enemy_n woe_n be_v to_o we_o they_o be_v without_o all_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n thus_o than_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o what_o to_o account_v of_o this_o sin_n to_o wit_n the_o withhold_v of_o maintenance_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o it_o be_v rob_v and_o spoil_v of_o god_n a_o deface_a and_o deform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n this_o maintenance_n be_v the_o homage_n and_o tribute_n that_o god_n do_v require_v of_o we_o for_o the_o set_n up_o and_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n among_o we_o whereby_o it_o follow_v that_o tithe_n be_v holy_a &_o sacred_a thing_n not_o to_o be_v detain_v nor_o employ_v to_o any_o other_o use_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o say_v gal._n 6_o verse_n 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v use_v 5_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o such_o as_o do_v good_a to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n further_a the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n will_v account_v it_o &_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o god_n service_n and_o the_o furtherance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o god_n himself_o &_o serve_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n worthy_a both_o of_o commendation_n of_o admiration_n and_o of_o imitation_n one_o example_n example_n the_o first_o example_n we_o have_v in_o obadiah_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grievous_a persecution_n when_o jezabel_n make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o altar_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o the_o prophet_n slay_v then_o do_v he_o take_v a_o hundred_o of_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_n in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o kin._n 18._o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n in_o the_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n to_o show_v a_o love_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o pretend_v ourselves_o to_o be_v friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o for_o we_o may_v herein_o deceive_v ourselves_o this_o be_v no_o evident_a trial_n or_o certain_a demonstration_n to_o prove_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v right_a forasmuch_o as_o we_o may_v do_v all_o this_o more_o for_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v well_o think_v of_o among_o man_n then_o for_o love_n we_o have_v to_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o they_o that_o bring_v the_o truth_n &_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o hurry_n and_o uproar_n when_o persecution_n be_v raise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o jezabel_n send_v a_o messenger_n to_o eliah_n 2._o 1_o king_n 19_o 2._o that_o his_o life_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o or_o when_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n &_o turn_v out_o of_o house_n and_o home_n when_o they_o be_v leave_v succourless_a &_o comfortless_a then_o to_o stand_v to_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o to_o countenance_v they_o and_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o defend_v they_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n god_n will_v not_o forget_v their_o effectual_a faith_n and_o diligent_a love_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o their_o hope_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v have_v they_o in_o continual_a remembrance_n &_o reward_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o himself_o as_o god_n show_v himself_o in_o mercy_n to_o obadiah_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n for_o even_o as_o elisha_n say_v to_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o have_v no_o water_n for_o the_o host_n nor_o for_o the_o cattle_n that_o follow_v they_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o get_v thou_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n live_v before_o who_o i_o stand_v sure_o be_v it_o not_o that_o i_o regard_v the_o presence_n of_o jehoshaphat_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n i_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o thou_o nor_o see_v thou_o 2_o kings_z 3_o 13_o 14._o jehoshaphat_n be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n who_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o all_o distress_n call_v upon_o they_o evermore_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n suffer_v his_o word_n to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o many_o time_n howbeit_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v among_o they_o even_o so_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o ahab_n he_o will_v have_v suffer_v he_o to_o follow_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o he_o feed_v and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o to_o perish_v in_o that_o famine_n but_o that_o he_o regard_v obadiah_n and_o that_o small_a remnant_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o the_o land_n he_o have_v show_v mercy_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n unto_o he_o again_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o goodness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o himself_o another_o example_n â—6_n the_o second_o example_n 2_o chr._n 24_o â—6_n we_o have_v in_o jehoiada_n he_o be_v honour_v alive_a and_o dead_a so_o that_o they_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n among_o the_o king_n because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n he_o reform_v religion_n he_o destroy_v idolatry_n he_o free_v they_o from_o tyranny_n he_o establish_v true_a piety_n and_o do_v much_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o as_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o honour_n god_n so_o god_n honour_v he_o and_o remember_v he_o for_o good_a according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o own_o kindness_n and_o according_a to_o his_o servant_n goodness_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o nehemiah_n 26_o the_o three_o example_n nehem._n 13_o 26_o when_o the_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n have_v defile_v the_o priesthood_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o of_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o
ver._n 38._o ver._n 39_o and_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nought_o but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o can_v destroy_v it_o lest_o you_o be_v find_v even_o fighter_n against_o god_n they_o agree_v unto_o he_o and_o leave_v off_o their_o consultation_n of_o kill_v they_o and_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o albeit_o they_o can_v not_o convince_v they_o of_o error_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v false_a doctrine_n to_o their_o charge_n 4â—_n ver._n 40._o &_o 4â—_n yet_o they_o suffer_v rebuke_v and_o be_v beat_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n thus_o do_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n deal_n in_o all_o age_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o hate_v they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n psal_n 38._o and_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o they_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o their_o charge_n and_o yet_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o punishment_n they_o can_v accuse_v they_o of_o no_o crime_n and_o yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o accuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o cry_v out_o upon_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v devise_v what_o mischief_n they_o can_v against_o they_o broach_v what_o slander_n they_o can_v and_o utter_v all_o their_o malice_n the_o great_a fault_n that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n to_o please_v he_o with_o uprightness_n of_o life_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n seek_v occasion_n against_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o the_o king_n and_o into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n they_o can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o he_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n albeit_o they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o so_o that_o when_o after_o all_o search_a and_o watch_v of_o he_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o the_o end_n they_o conclude_v thus_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o occasion_n against_o this_o daniel_n except_o we_o find_v it_o against_o he_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n dan._n 6_o verse_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o heinous_a crime_n that_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n as_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v felony_n or_o treason_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o make_v his_o petition_n unto_o he_o verse_n 13._o thus_o fare_v it_o with_o all_o those_o that_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n the_o wicked_a wretch_n of_o this_o world_n revile_v they_o and_o make_v hue_n and_o cry_n against_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v some_o great_a malefactor_n and_o have_v commit_v somewhat_o worthy_a of_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v or_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o they_o have_v against_o they_o sure_o no_o more_o than_o the_o precedent_n and_o prince_n have_v against_o daniel_n the_o cause_n they_o have_v against_o they_o be_v concern_v the_o law_n of_o their_o god_n they_o can_v abide_v they_o because_o they_o be_v too_o precise_a in_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o will_v not_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o will_v not_o drink_v and_o be_v drink_v with_o they_o they_o will_v not_o run_v riot_n and_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n with_o they_o they_o be_v never_o well_o but_o when_o they_o be_v read_v or_o pray_v or_o reason_v and_o confer_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o reprove_v we_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o we_o for_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o i_o think_v we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o for_o they_o short_o to_o be_v short_a they_o deal_v with_o the_o faithful_a as_o ahab_n speak_v concern_v michaiah_n 1_o kin._n 22_o verse_n 8._o there_o be_v one_o man_n by_o who_o we_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o prophesy_v good_a concern_v i_o but_o evil_a but_o do_v he_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o utter_v lie_v he_o prophesy_v evil_a unto_o thou_o o_o ahab_n because_o thou_o be_v evil_a if_o thou_o have_v be_v good_a he_o will_v have_v speak_v good_a unto_o thou_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ungodly_a hate_n the_o godly_a if_o then_o we_o be_v thus_o deal_v withal_o at_o any_o time_n let_v it_o not_o discourage_v we_o but_o therein_o let_v we_o rejoice_v because_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o we_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o apostle_n nay_o we_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o look_v it_o shall_v go_v better_o with_o we_o than_o it_o do_v with_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o world_n will_v always_o be_v like_o itself_o and_o unlike_a to_o they_o second_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v upon_o use_v 2_o suspicion_n only_o or_o upon_o presumption_n or_o bare_a surmise_n or_o another_o man_n accusation_n for_o if_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v accuse_v innocency_n itself_o can_v escape_v and_o the_o most_o innocent_a shall_v be_v soon_o make_v away_o true_a it_o be_v the_o godly_a must_v give_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o but_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_a and_o cut_v off_o occasion_n from_o they_o that_o seek_v occasion_n howbeit_o whether_o occasion_n be_v give_v or_o not_o every_o man_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o how_o far_o they_o listen_v and_o of_o who_o they_o listen_v and_o who_o can_v say_v against_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n or_o to_o account_v he_o guilty_a to_o be_v suspect_v some_o have_v such_o jealous_a head_n and_o unsettle_a brain_n that_o they_o will_v make_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n trinun_n â—d_a in_o trinun_n which_o be_v no_o occasion_n suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o man_n heart_n or_o head_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v always_o avoid_v suspicion_n except_o we_o have_v the_o government_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o head_n the_o which_o themselves_o evermore_o have_v not_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v the_o fault_n though_o we_o can_v the_o fame_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v prevent_v the_o suspicion_n the_o fault_n and_o offence_n be_v in_o ourselves_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d ethic._n l._n 1._o suspicion_n be_v in_o another_o even_o as_o honour_n be_v in_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v honour_v and_o as_o contempt_n be_v in_o he_o that_o contemn_v not_o in_o he_o that_o be_v contemn_v forasmuch_o as_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o be_v honour_v or_o to_o be_v despise_v so_o it_o be_v with_o suspicion_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d comment_n tim._n 4._o it_o have_v place_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o another_o and_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o our_o choice_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v suspect_v or_o not_o no_o more_o they_o it_o do_v in_o he_o that_o be_v despise_v who_o will_v willing_o be_v honour_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n be_v suspect_v to_o be_v spy_n and_o to_o come_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o land_n gen._n 42_o 9_o true_a it_o be_v he_o dissemble_v with_o they_o &_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o if_o indeed_o he_o have_v so_o conceive_v or_o rather_o misconceive_v and_o misjudge_v of_o they_o who_o can_v hinder_v or_o help_v it_o or_o how_o can_v they_o prevent_v or_o redress_v it_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o the_o messenger_n of_o david_n that_o he_o send_v to_o hanun_n the_o son_n of_o nahash_n king_n of_o ammon_n for_o his_o prince_n say_v unto_o he_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 10_o 3._o think_v thou_o that_o david_n do_v honour_v thy_o father_n that_o he_o have_v send_v comforter_n unto_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o rather_o send_v his_o servant_n unto_o thou_o to_o search_v the_o city_n and_o to_o spy_v it_o out_o and_o to_o overthrow_v it_o this_o they_o suspect_v &_o return_v evil_a for_o good_a these_o messenger_n behave_v themselves_o upright_o in_o their_o embassage_n they_o give_v no_o more_o occasion_n of_o these_o surmise_n to_o hanun_n than_o joseph_n brethren_n do_v unto_o he_o yet_o who_o can_v stop_v they_o in_o so_o do_v who_o be_v more_o innocent_a than_o joseph_n that_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o tentation_n and_o allurement_n of_o his_o mistress_n nor_o desire_v or_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o her_o company_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 19_o 20._o yet_o his_o over-credulous_a master_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o accusation_n of_o his_o wife_n not_o only_o hold_v he_o in_o suspicion_n but_o take_v he_o as_o guilty_a and_o put_v
he_o into_o prison_n and_o joseph_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n satisfy_v his_o master_n nor_o blot_v out_o the_o wrong_a opinion_n he_o have_v conceive_v of_o he_o the_o like_a we_o may_v show_v touch_v saul_n towards_o jonathan_n his_o son_n and_o david_n his_o servant_n that_o be_v notwithstanding_o loyal_a &_o faithful_a unto_o he_o he_o conceive_v in_o mind_n that_o all_o have_v conspire_v against_o he_o 4._o 1_o sam._n 22_o 8_o &_o 29_o 4._o yet_o there_o be_v none_o will_v show_v he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v make_v a_o league_n with_o the_o son_n of_o less_o there_o be_v none_o sorry_a for_o he_o or_o show_v unto_o he_o that_o his_o son_n have_v stir_v up_o his_o servant_n against_o he_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n from_o he_o these_o two_o innocent_a man_n have_v make_v indeed_o a_o league_n together_o but_o not_o against_o the_o king_n their_o father_n a_o league_n of_o amity_n not_o of_o conspiracy_n neither_o have_v they_o give_v the_o least_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n to_o be_v so_o hardly_o censure_v and_o sinister_o judge_v off_o yet_o who_o can_v remove_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n that_o jealousy_n or_o persuade_v he_o that_o they_o intend_v no_o hurt_n or_o mischief_n against_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n deal_v the_o proud_a man_n with_o jeremy_n 3._o jerem._n 43_o 3._o they_o charge_v he_o to_o have_v speak_v false_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o send_v he_o to_o charge_v they_o not_o to_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n they_o suspect_v that_o baruch_n have_v set_v he_o on_o against_o they_o to_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n that_o they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o carry_v they_o captive_n into_o babylon_n this_o be_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o what_o can_v jeremy_n do_v against_o it_o or_o which_o way_n can_v he_o stay_v they_o from_o suspect_v thus_o when_o as_o paul_n have_v appeal_v to_o caesar_n have_v escape_v shipwreck_n and_o be_v come_v safe_a to_o melita_n the_o barbarian_n see_v a_o viper_n fasten_v on_o his_o hand_n 4._o act_n 28_o 4._o say_v among_o themselves_o this_o man_n sure_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o though_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o sea_n yet_o vengeance_n suffer_v not_o to_o live_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o commit_v any_o crime_n worthy_a to_o be_v accuse_v or_o censure_v yet_o we_o can_v hinder_v those_o that_o be_v credulous_a from_o misdeem_v and_o mistrust_v of_o us._n it_o lie_v in_o we_o whole_o to_o give_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n but_o lie_v not_o in_o we_o whole_o to_o prevent_v suspicion_n for_o evil_a person_n may_v suspect_v what_o they_o please_v without_o ground_n and_o foundation_n without_o reason_n and_o occasion_n the_o magistrate_n censure_v paul_n to_o be_v a_o troubler_n of_o the_o city_n act_v 16_o 20._o the_o jew_n traduce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o polluter_n of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21_o 28._o and_o a_o preacher_n against_o the_o law_n tertullus_n accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o nazarene_o act_n chap._n 24_o verse_n 5._o thus_o he_o be_v suspect_v and_o how_o can_v he_o avoid_v it_o wherefore_o good_a man_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o man_n but_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o innocency_n they_o do_v not_o rise_v or_o go_v down_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v other_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v to_o walk_v upon_o other_o man_n foot_n or_o to_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n that_o rest_v in_o another_o man_n hand_n that_o may_v deceive_v they_o but_o they_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o have_v or_o at_o least_o ought_v to_o have_v matter_n enough_o within_o they_o to_o commend_v themselves_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o feel_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o these_o suspicion_n it_o have_v evermore_o fare_v thus_o with_o they_o this_o than_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v we_o waver_v or_o to_o weaken_v we_o in_o our_o profession_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o to_o furnish_v we_o to_o pass_v through_o fire_n and_o water_n life_n and_o death_n know_v that_o god_n be_v able_a and_o will_v in_o the_o end_n bring_v our_o cause_n into_o the_o light_n and_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o our_o person_n and_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o cause_n manifest_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o heart_n &_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o he_o and_o our_o enemy_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o thus_o he_o deal_v with_o joseph_n after_o he_o have_v try_v his_o patience_n by_o suffer_v for_o well_o do_v 21._o psal_n 105_o 18._o gen._n 3â—_n 21._o for_o though_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o iron_n and_o his_o foot_n hurt_v with_o fetter_n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o show_v he_o mercy_n &_o give_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o who_o no_o doubt_n he_o show_v his_o uprightness_n and_o clear_v himself_o of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o also_o he_o deal_v with_o david_n with_o jeremy_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o do_v david_n entreat_v oftentimes_o when_o he_o be_v lade_v with_o the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o smite_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o malignant_a psal_n 7_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o thus_o we_o see_v if_o suspicion_n be_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v and_o censure_v any_o no_o man_n can_v stand_v in_o judgement_n but_o equity_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o iniquity_n truth_n into_o falsehood_n &_o innocency_n itself_o shall_v receive_v a_o check_n and_o counterbuff_n let_v not_o then_o the_o wicked_a triumph_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o give_v the_o godly_a a_o foil_n when_o they_o can_v allege_v against_o they_o how_o many_o way_n &_o of_o how_o many_o person_n they_o be_v suspect_v for_o that_o as_o much_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o they_o when_o as_o nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suspicion_n or_o the_o accusation_n or_o the_o condemnation_n or_o the_o execution_n that_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o evil_n or_o to_o deserve_v death_n but_o the_o offence_n that_o be_v commit_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n if_o then_o they_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n they_o be_v happy_a when_o they_o be_v judge_v unhappy_a and_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o their_o enemy_n have_v cause_n to_o weep_v and_o wail_v use_v 3_o last_o let_v magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n whether_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o the_o family_n put_v this_o in_o practice_n for_o see_v every_o one_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o that_o examination_n must_v go_v before_o condemnation_n let_v they_o not_o receive_v every_o complaint_n and_o accusation_n but_o let_v they_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n defend_v the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a relieve_v the_o weak_a and_o oppress_v &_o rid_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a let_v this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o government_n to_o sing_v mercy_n and_o judgement_n and_o diligent_o to_o consider_v the_o cause_n that_o come_v before_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n wisdom_n and_o patience_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o proceed_v aright_o in_o take_v away_o evil_a but_o sometime_o pluck_v up_o good_a corn_n instead_o of_o weed_n or_o suffer_v thistle_n to_o grow_v instead_o of_o wholesome_a herb_n wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o find_v out_o particular_a offence_n to_o know_v the_o number_n the_o nature_n the_o measure_n the_o proceed_n in_o they_o the_o increase_n of_o they_o and_o all_o circumstance_n as_o we_o see_v eccl._n 7_o 20_o 21._o this_o will_v teach_v we_o when_o to_o correct_v and_o when_o we_o may_v defer_v correction_n in_o hope_n of_o amendment_n it_o be_v the_o discretion_n of_o a_o man_n to_o defer_v his_o anger_n 30._o prou._n 20_o 30._o and_o albeit_o the_o blueness_n of_o the_o wound_n cleanse_v away_o evil_a yet_o a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o give_v scope_n to_o his_o anger_n neither_o yet_o exceed_v measure_n second_o there_o be_v require_v patience_n that_o we_o be_v not_o too_o hot_a and_o hasty_a upon_o those_o that_o have_v offend_v but_o to_o quiet_v our_o mind_n and_o hear_v their_o answer_n what_o they_o can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o as_o job_n
this_o apparent_a that_o god_n will_v one_o way_n or_o other_o make_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v know_v reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v far_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o first_o may_v be_v from_o the_o office_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n sure_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o pervert_v judgement_n to_o do_v unrighteous_o neither_o will_v he_o take_v reward_n nor_o subvert_v a_o man_n in_o his_o cause_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n make_v intercession_n for_o the_o sodomite_n that_o those_o city_n may_v be_v spare_v say_v gen._n 18_o 25._o be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o from_o do_v this_o thing_n to_o slay_v the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a and_o to_o that_o purpose_n reason_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.5_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v be_v god_n unrighteous_a which_o punish_v god_n forbid_v else_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n if_o then_o this_o title_n belong_v unto_o he_o of_o right_n above_o all_o other_o than_o he_o will_v at_o last_o come_v forth_o though_o he_o tarry_v long_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n &_o will_v bring_v their_o righteousness_n into_o the_o open_a light_n second_o god_n be_v evermore_o a_o helper_n in_o reason_n 2_o time_n of_o need_n who_o albeit_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o be_v exercise_v and_o try_v by_o slander_n &_o grievous_a affliction_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o concern_v joseph_n yet_o he_o appear_v for_o their_o deliverance_n and_o clear_v their_o name_n from_o reproach_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n then_o be_v he_o near_a at_o hand_n and_o so_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o tentation_n this_o do_v the_o prophet_n david_n acknowledge_v psalm_n 118.6_o 7._o and_o 56_o 4_o 11._o the_o lord_n be_v on_o my_o side_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n take_v my_o part_n with_o they_o that_o help_v i_o therefore_o shall_v i_o see_v my_o desire_n upon_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o and_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o because_o every_o one_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n 6._o heb._n 13_o 6._o and_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o if_o then_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o take_v our_o part_n and_o to_o help_v we_o in_o time_n of_o need_n when_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o evil_a speech_n of_o our_o enemy_n he_o will_v not_o be_v far_o from_o we_o but_o succour_v we_o and_o sustain_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v three_o we_o know_v well_o that_o howsoever_o reason_v 3_o many_o thing_n be_v cover_v here_o in_o darkness_n partly_o through_o hypocrisy_n in_o some_o and_o partly_o through_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n that_o be_v in_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o action_n of_o man_n and_o dive_v down_o so_o low_a as_o to_o see_v with_o what_o purpose_n they_o do_v they_o yet_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v discover_v and_o manifest_v this_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n deliver_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luk._n 12_o verse_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o cover_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v neither_o hide_v that_o shall_v not_o be_v know_v this_o be_v true_a not_o only_o touch_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o also_o touch_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o all_o shall_v be_v know_v in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v discover_v from_o hence_o we_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o wise_a use_n 1_o consideration_n very_o many_o profitable_a use_n whereof_o i_o will_v point_v out_o the_o principal_a first_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o to_o commit_v all_o our_o way_n and_o work_n to_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o delight_v ourselves_o in_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v slander_v and_o traduce_v and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o rule_v all_o thing_n let_v we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o his_o providence_n who_o care_v for_o we_o and_o watch_v over_o us._n the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o how_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v well_o with_o they_o be_v sore_o trouble_v they_o begin_v to_o waver_v and_o sometime_o to_o fret_v &_o murmur_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o say_v psal_n 73_o 12_o 13_o 14._o behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n and_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heari_fw-la in_o vain_a &_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n for_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o be_v plague_v and_o chastened_a every_o morning_n but_o god_n will_v not_o forget_v we_o or_o forsake_v we_o if_o we_o trust_v in_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v so_o often_o as_o we_o have_v evil_o reward_v unto_o we_o for_o good_a and_o be_v overload_v with_o the_o slander_n of_o the_o ungodly_a we_o be_v ready_a to_o fret_v and_o fume_n and_o to_o seek_v revenge_n against_o they_o we_o have_v many_o doubt_n arise_v in_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o worship_n god_n sincere_o and_o to_o deal_v with_o our_o brethren_n just_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n that_o our_o righteousness_n shall_v always_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o as_o it_o be_v creep_v into_o corner_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v make_v it_o shine_v as_o the_o sun_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v the_o use_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v we_o to_o make_v psal_n 37_o 5_o 6._o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o &_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noon_n day_n wherein_o he_o allude_v fit_o unto_o the_o night_n the_o darkness_n whereof_o the_o morning_n arise_v scatter_v away_o be_v we_o then_o hardly_o use_v be_v we_o shameful_o entreat_v be_v we_o oppress_v with_o slanderous_a thing_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o do_v god_n for_o a_o time_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o or_o do_v he_o shut_v his_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o see_v they_o not_o let_v we_o not_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o be_v discourage_v this_o aught_o to_o trouble_v we_o no_o more_o than_o when_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n cover_v the_o earth_n because_o we_o look_v for_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v and_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v when_o all_o thing_n be_v dark_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v discern_v when_o we_o know_v not_o white_a from_o black_a nor_o chalk_n from_o cheese_n nor_o fair_a from_o foul_a we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v greeve_v or_o disquiet_v by_o it_o because_o we_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o the_o light_n which_o we_o know_v can_v be_v far_o then_o we_o shall_v know_v one_o thing_n from_o another_o when_o all_o will_v show_v themselves_o in_o their_o likeness_n from_o this_o consideration_n we_o be_v admonish_v to_o commit_v our_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v make_v a_o notable_a issue_n of_o they_o by_o give_v judgement_n on_o our_o side_n and_o deliver_v of_o we_o from_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o evil_a tongue_n he_o forbid_v in_o the_o law_n 16._o exod._n 20_o 16._o any_o to_o bear_v false_a witness_n in_o judgement_n now_o he_o be_v a_o false_a witness_n that_o hold_v his_o peace_n when_o he_o may_v by_o his_o testimony_n relieve_v his_o brother_n justify_v his_o person_n clear_v his_o good_a name_n or_o defend_v his_o good_n or_o right_a his_o cause_n in_o any_o matter_n call_v into_o question_n as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o cause_n 2._o exod._n 23_o 2._o to_o decline_v after_o many_o to_o wrest_v judgement_n he_o have_v make_v we_o keeper_n of_o the_o credit_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o we_o may_v offend_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o well_o by_o not_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o by_o speak_v of_o a_o untruth_n the_o law_n itself_o require_v such_o love_n to_o be_v among_o we_o that_o although_o we_o be_v not_o request_v yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o another_o but_o always_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o maintain_v
let_v we_o go_v the_o right_a way_n and_o cry_v to_o god_n we_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n unto_o he_o who_o have_v his_o ear_n open_a to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o will_v blow_v away_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n by_o the_o blast_n of_o his_o mouth_n three_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o right_v our_o cause_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o defence_n then_o use_v 3_o let_v we_o do_v good_a for_o good_a and_o return_v unto_o he_o like_a for_o like_a let_v we_o yield_v defence_n for_o defence_n and_o plead_v his_o cause_n that_o have_v plead_v we_o for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o undertake_v his_o defence_n whensoever_o his_o truth_n be_v gainsay_v or_o his_o name_n evill-spoken_a of_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o be_v very_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o maintain_v his_o own_o name_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n whensoever_o it_o be_v any_o way_n question_v ought_v we_o not_o then_o much_o more_o to_o regard_v the_o uphold_v and_o bear_v up_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v great_a and_o holy_a through_o all_o generation_n hereunto_o do_v joshua_n seem_v to_o allude_v chap._n 7_o verse_n 9_o complain_v unto_o god_n of_o the_o overthrow_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v receive_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o at_o the_o canaanite_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o and_o shall_v compass_v we_o and_o destroy_v our_o name_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o mighty_a name_n he_o have_v great_a care_n of_o god_n glory_n than_o he_o have_v of_o his_o own_o and_o it_o go_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o hear_v god_n name_v dishonour_v then_o to_o have_v his_o own_o destroy_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v we_o to_o be_v hate_v and_o malign_v of_o the_o unthankful_a world_n and_o our_o honour_n with_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n lay_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o be_v evermore_o ready_a to_o say_v not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o glory_n psal_n 115.1_o if_o we_o be_v to_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o our_o brethren_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o when_o they_o be_v lade_v with_o scandal_n and_o reproach_n much_o more_o than_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n let_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n lest_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o us._n let_v we_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v confess_v before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v his_o truth_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v we_o before_o the_o angel_n and_o before_o his_o father_n this_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n whosoever_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 32._o math._n 10_o 32._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n what_o a_o shame_n and_o reproach_n will_v this_o be_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v defend_v our_o cause_n and_o we_o shrink_v back_o through_o fear_n to_o defend_v he_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v oftentimes_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o set_v upon_o by_o the_o pharisee_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o they_o so_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o word_n in_o that_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n we_o must_v be_v all_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1_o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v he_o defend_v his_o disciple_n be_v reproove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o fast_o often_o which_o be_v the_o bodily_a exercise_n which_o the_o pharisee_n so_o much_o practise_v luke_n 18._o and_o wherein_o they_o so_o much_o glory_v math._n 9_o 14._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o they_o be_v see_v to_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o eat_v they_o math._n 12_o 2_o 3._o he_o defend_v they_o be_v charge_v to_o transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v before_o they_o have_v eat_v bread_n mat._n 15_o 2_o 3._o yea_o such_o be_v his_o great_a &_o wonderful_a love_n to_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o that_o when_o his_o own_o credit_n be_v touch_v as_o well_o as_o they_o he_o seem_v to_o neglect_v his_o own_o and_o maintain_v they_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 7._o when_o christ_n be_v entertain_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o woman_n in_o the_o city_n which_o be_v a_o sinner_n know_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n bring_v a_o alabaster_n box_n of_o ointment_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o her_o tear_n 7.39_o luke_n 7.39_o wipe_v they_o with_o her_o hair_n kiss_v they_o with_o her_o lip_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n but_o when_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi which_o have_v bid_v he_o see_v it_o he_o speak_v within_o himself_o say_v this_o man_n if_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n will_v have_v know_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o woman_n this_o be_v that_o touch_v he_o for_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n he_o conceive_v hardly_o of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o woman_n and_o judge_v wrongful_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v a_o sinner_n yea_o more_o corrupt_o of_o he_o then_o of_o she_o forasmuch_o as_o she_o have_v be_v so_o whereas_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o prophet_n but_o the_o prince_n of_o prophet_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n 47._o verse_n 47._o yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o make_v any_o apology_n for_o himself_o &_o whole_o defend_v she_o tell_v he_o that_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o have_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o singular_a care_n of_o we_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n shall_v we_o suffer_v his_o name_n to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o never_o offer_v to_o uphold_v it_o shall_v evil_a man_n speak_v evil_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o we_o say_v nothing_o against_o they_o the_o apostle_n peter_n give_v this_o commandment_n sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n 1_o pet._n chap._n 3_o verse_n 15._o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v charge_v to_o preach_v no_o more_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n peter_n and_o john_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o for_o we_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v act_n 4_o 19_o woe_n then_o unto_o those_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v god_n notorious_o dishonour_v and_o yet_o will_v neither_o hear_v it_o nor_o see_v it_o they_o make_v a_o law_n against_o themselves_o and_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o same_o measure_n measure_v unto_o they_o again_o they_o shall_v be_v censure_v of_o other_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v none_o to_o defend_v their_o cause_n this_o they_o will_v judge_v to_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v perceive_v the_o iniquity_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o god_n if_o then_o they_o will_v have_v god_n show_v this_o mercy_n to_o they_o in_o make_v their_o innocency_n know_v let_v they_o perform_v this_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o plead_v his_o cause_n when_o his_o truth_n be_v evil_o speak_v off_o or_o any_o way_n overbear_v use_v 4_o four_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o be_v the_o merciful_a deal_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o good_a name_n when_o it_o be_v impeach_v that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v know_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v this_o blessing_n and_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n of_o it_o this_o also_o be_v another_o duty_n that_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n off_o to_o be_v perform_v unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o own_o good_a to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v manifest_a the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o the_o light_a the_o truth_n that_o be_v hide_v so_o whensoever_o we_o have_v find_v
for_o his_o piety_n and_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n send_v out_o his_o prince_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n not_o that_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o do_v back_o countenance_n &_o authorise_v the_o levite_n they_o do_v embolden_v &_o encourage_v the_o prophet_n this_o make_v a_o easy_a way_n and_o passage_n for_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o true_a religion_n among_o the_o people_n with_o much_o more_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n then_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v for_o when_o they_o see_v and_o consider_v that_o such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v the_o advancer_n and_o upholder_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n they_o be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o zealous_a profess_v and_o a_o careful_a embrace_v and_o a_o sincere_a obey_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v teach_v see_v therefore_o such_o good_a prince_n be_v such_o great_a pillar_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o loss_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a loss_n &_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n and_o havoc_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a when_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n be_v take_v away_o lam._n 4_o 20._o be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o live_v in_o peace_n all_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o their_o lamentation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o make_v they_o a_o ordinance_n in_o israel_n 2_o chr._n 35_o 24_o zach._n 12_o 11._o for_o as_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o bring_v many_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o resort_v together_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o peaceable_o sit_v under_o our_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o solomon_n when_o no_o man_n may_v do_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n as_o in_o the_o want_n of_o they_o so_o the_o take_n of_o they_o away_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o many_o evil_n &_o of_o much_o wickedness_n whereof_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n do_v in_o another_o case_n â—_o math._n 24_o 8._o â—_o all_z these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o man_n as_o though_o they_o must_v fall_v when_o they_o fall_v because_o they_o be_v set_v upon_o such_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o no_o force_n or_o power_n of_o man_n can_v shake_v they_o or_o destroy_v they_o and_o they_o take_v firm_a root_n and_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o unto_o all_o quarter_n before_o any_o christian_a magistrate_n embrace_v they_o nay_o while_o they_o remain_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o and_o open_a persecuter_n of_o they_o nevertheless_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o choose_a instrument_n and_o by_o they_o to_o bring_v many_o thousand_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o otherwise_o through_o their_o ignorance_n will_v not_o see_v it_o or_o through_o their_o carelessness_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o or_o through_o their_o untowardness_n will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o 10_o and_o the_o prince_n offer_v for_o dedicate_a of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o day_n that_o it_o be_v anoint_v even_o the_o prince_n offer_v their_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n 11_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n etc._n etc._n we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o offer_v perform_v joint_o by_o the_o prince_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o offering_n which_o they_o bring_v several_o for_o beside_o the_o chariot_n and_o the_o ox_n each_o of_o these_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o people_n and_o head_n of_o the_o tribe_n offer_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o service_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n a_o charger_n of_o fine_a silver_n weigh_v 130._o shekel_n a_o silver_n boll_n of_o 70._o shekel_n and_o one_o spoon_n of_o ten_o shekel_n of_o gold_n full_a of_o incense_n all_o which_o they_o perform_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o altar_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n by_o aaron_n and_o before_o they_o march_v from_o sinai_n where_o the_o law_n be_v give_v towards_o their_o conquest_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n the_o weight_n of_o all_o the_o 12._o silver_n charger_n and_o 12_o silver_n bolles_n amount_v unto_o 2400_o shekel_n of_o silver_n &_o the_o weight_n of_o gold_n in_o the_o incense_n spoon_n do_v amount_v to_o 120._o shekel_n of_o gold_n which_o make_v of_o shekel_n of_o silver_n 1200._o every_o shekel_n of_o gold_n value_v ten_o of_o silver_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a sum_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o 420_o pound_n sterling_a these_o prince_n offer_v before_o with_o man_n and_o woman_n yet_o now_o they_o come_v again_o &_o think_v they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o towards_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o they_o which_o have_v most_o outward_a blessing_n &_o great_a ability_n must_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n service_n they_o that_o haâ—e_v tâ—e_v great_a ability_n &_o gut_n muâ—t_v be_v mâ—st_o â—orwâ—rd_o in_o god_n service_n in_o ezra_n it_o appear_v they_o all_o give_v according_a to_o their_o ability_n chap._n 2_o 9_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n offer_v free_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o set_v it_o up_o in_o his_o place_n so_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o appear_v how_o bountiful_a he_o and_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n be_v they_o give_v much_o silver_n and_o gold_n to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o example_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o apparent_a for_o that_o which_o one_o of_o they_o prepare_v to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o other_o employ_v and_o bestow_v upon_o the_o work_n be_v exceed_v great_a as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o holy_a history_n 1_o chron._n 18_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o blessing_n and_o gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n reason_n reason_n and_o so_o give_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o he_o that_o give_v they_o first_o unto_o we_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o our_o affection_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o assurance_n to_o our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o love_v he_o and_o his_o house_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 3_o 4._o where_o david_n show_v he_o give_v 3000._o talent_n of_o gold_n of_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n and_o 7000._o talent_n of_o refine_a silver_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o be_v no_o liberality_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o god_n second_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n with_o his_o riches_n know_v that_o they_o be_v but_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o they_o of_o which_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o god_n luk._n 16_o 2._o to_o this_o end_n have_v god_n bestow_v they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o therefore_o to_o this_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v three_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n that_o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v much_o be_v require_v luke_n 12_o 48._o he_o that_o have_v little_o commit_v unto_o he_o have_v the_o less_o account_n and_o short_a reckon_n to_o make_v but_o to_o who_o man_n have_v commit_v much_o of_o he_o they_o will_v require_v more_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n if_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o five_o talent_n he_o will_v ask_v five_o of_o we_o again_o and_o according_a as_o god_n have_v put_v we_o in_o trust_n with_o little_a or_o much_o we_o must_v know_v that_o he_o look_v for_o this_o at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o employ_v little_a or_o much_o upon_o his_o service_n every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o ability_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o forgetfulness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n of_o such_o as_o never_o consider_v use_v 1_o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v bless_v they_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o security_n and_o so_o be_v more_o backward_o in_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o receive_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n he_o have_v a_o plentiful_a store-house_n and_o a_o treasury_n of_o all_o treasure_n out_o of_o this_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o distribute_v unto_o we_o plentiful_o the_o apostle_n give_v the_o church_n a_o watchword_n
idle_a and_o negligent_a teacher_n who_o have_v receive_v many_o good_a gift_n use_v 2_o &_o grace_n profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o never_o use_v they_o like_o the_o covetous_a person_n that_o hoord_v up_o great_a treasure_n but_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o like_o the_o sluggish_a servant_n in_o the_o parable_n who_o hide_v his_o master_n money_n in_o the_o earth_n but_o will_v not_o employ_v it_o 25._o math_n 5.15_o &_o 25_o 25._o or_o like_v unto_o those_o that_o cover_v the_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n that_o it_o can_v give_v no_o light_n unto_o â—â—em_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n that_o all_o may_v have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o benefit_n by_o it_o wherefore_o have_v god_n give_v great_a gift_n but_o that_o such_o shall_v take_v great_a pain_n how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o desire_n great_a live_n but_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o bestow_v great_a labour_n among_o they_o our_o reward_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o our_o gift_n but_o according_a to_o our_o labour_n for_o as_o many_o may_v have_v great_a gift_n and_o yet_o bestow_v little_a labour_n so_o they_o may_v have_v great_a gift_n and_o yet_o have_v little_a or_o rather_o no_o reward_n except_o it_o be_v for_o their_o negligence_n certain_o there_o be_v many_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o gift_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v but_o a_o poor_a people_n for_o they_o keep_v all_o knowledge_n to_o themselves_o and_o impart_v nothing_o to_o other_o such_o carry_v the_o bag_n with_o judas_n but_o betray_v good_a christian_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o become_v of_o god_n people_n so_o that_o they_o may_v enrich_v themselves_o who_o cause_n the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v and_o themselves_o perish_v through_o balaams_n wage_n that_o stick_v unto_o they_o 10._o esay_n 56_o 10._o they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o never_o have_v enough_o they_o can_v bark_v they_o run_v after_o their_o own_o gain_n they_o neither_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n themselves_o 52._o luke_n 11_o 52._o neither_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v enter_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o to_o hide_v their_o gift_n we_o must_v be_v as_o john_n the_o baptist_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a lamp_n 35._o john_n 5_o 35._o and_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a for_o a_o season_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v make_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 14._o math._n 5_o 14._o and_o they_o make_v their_o light_n shine_v before_o man_n for_o god_n that_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o other_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 6._o the_o minister_n be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o season_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o reprove_v idle_a professor_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o like_o demas_n and_o the_o rich_a glutton_n that_o feed_v themselves_o &_o enrich_v their_o own_o coffer_n but_o will_v do_v no_o good_a either_o in_o the_o maintain_n of_o god_n service_n or_o towards_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o want_n &_o distress_n of_o other_o such_o be_v as_o câ—â—â—tous_a nabal_n that_o will_v let_v david_n be_v in_o necessity_n to_o have_v nothing_o or_o like_v to_o laban_n that_o grudge_v that_o jacob_n shall_v have_v any_o thing_n these_o do_v no_o good_a but_o to_o themselves_o if_o to_o themselves_o what_o account_n will_v these_o give_v of_o their_o stewardship_n who_o forget_v that_o they_o be_v steward_n it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v never_o receive_v any_o blessing_n then_o to_o make_v none_o the_o better_o for_o they_o no_o not_o themselves_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v full_a of_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v barren_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o grass_n and_o corn_n and_o tree_n and_o herb_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n so_o the_o wretched_a soul_n that_o thirst_v after_o silver_n and_o gold_n &_o busi_v itself_o day_n and_o night_n to_o heap_v up_o riches_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o other_o fruit_n neither_o do_v any_o service_n to_o god_n or_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o himself_o â—_o 1_o tim._n 6_o â—_o covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n to_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o it_o he_o that_o be_v to_o ascend_v to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n shall_v do_v marvelous_a foolish_o if_o he_o shall_v bind_v heavy_a burden_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o tie_v bolt_n and_o fetter_n to_o his_o foot_n because_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v pretend_v he_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o mount_v up_o to_o the_o top_n thereof_o so_o likewise_o we_o be_v call_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.1_o psalm_n 15_o â—_o colos_n 3.1_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o we_o clog_v and_o cloy_v ourselves_o with_o so_o many_o impediment_n &_o lade_v ourselves_o with_o so_o many_o burden_n of_o earthly_a cogitation_n and_o practice_n we_o show_v plain_o that_o our_o conversation_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o regard_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o that_o place_n rich_a man_n therefore_o that_o have_v receive_v this_o world_n good_n and_o yet_o will_v do_v no_o good_a with_o their_o good_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o have_v receive_v much_o and_o be_v thereby_o enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a &_o yet_o will_v perform_v nothing_o at_o all_o rich_a man_n without_o religion_n &_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o love_n of_o his_o service_n and_o conscience_n of_o holy_a â—â—â—â—s_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o mean_v to_o do_v good_a than_o the_o poor_a have_v yet_o they_o do_v less_o their_o hand_n be_v tie_v their_o ear_n be_v stop_v their_o eye_n be_v close_v their_o heart_n be_v harden_v 9_o luke_n 16_o 9_o they_o may_v make_v to_o themselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n that_o when_o they_o fail_v they_o may_v receive_v they_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n but_o they_o regard_v no_o such_o friend_n they_o make_v more_o account_n of_o their_o fade_a mammon_n than_o they_o do_v of_o those_o everlasting_a habitation_n they_o have_v more_o time_n and_o leisure_n to_o spend_v in_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o get_v of_o knowledge_n than_o the_o mean_a sort_n who_o be_v much_o distract_v to_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n &_o yet_o common_o they_o bestow_v least_o time_n that_o way_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v less_o understanding_n in_o the_o best_a thing_n the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o such_o unconscionable_a and_o irreligious_a man_n that_o heap_v up_o treasure_n together_o for_o the_o last_o day_n â—_o james_n 5_o 3_o â—_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o grow_v wanton_a &_o nourish_v their_o heart_n as_o in_o a_o day_n of_o slaughter_n let_v all_o such_o at_o the_o length_n remember_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v let_v they_o learn_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n to_o do_v good_a to_o be_v ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o themselves_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n and_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o their_o outward_a blessing_n and_o the_o employ_v of_o they_o to_o the_o right_a end_n let_v they_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n luke_n 11_o 41._o 41._o luke_n 11_o 41._o give_v alm_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o have_v and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v clean_o unto_o you_o last_o see_v such_o as_o have_v receyve_v outward_a blessing_n aught_o to_o be_v most_o forward_o to_o use_v 4_o do_v good_a with_o they_o we_o must_v know_v that_o thus_o also_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o spiritual_a blessing_n if_o we_o must_v be_v faithful_a in_o that_o which_o be_v the_o least_o we_o must_v much_o more_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o great_a and_o if_o we_o be_v unjust_a in_o little_a we_o will_v be_v unjust_a also_o in_o much_o god_n have_v in_o great_a mercy_n give_v we_o many_o mean_n to_o abound_v in_o heavenly_a grace_n so_o that_o concern_v the_o time_n we_o may_v have_v be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o be_v teacher_n of_o other_o yet_o we_o have_v need_v that_o one_o shall_v teach_v we_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n rather_o than_o of_o
adorn_v the_o word_n with_o this_o worthy_a title_n that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n draw_v from_o thence_o this_o exhortation_n that_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n unto_o it_o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v so_o simple_a or_o senseless_a that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o heed_n to_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o every_o man_n look_v careful_o to_o the_o light_n and_o take_v comfort_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o darkness_n guilty_a of_o ignorance_n &_o subject_n to_o damnation_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v ordain_v to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o a_o marvellous_a light_n act_v 26_o 18._o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n use_v 5_o five_o let_v all_o unlearned_a and_o unconscionable_a minister_n know_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n if_o they_o be_v without_o knowledge_n or_o without_o conscience_n they_o be_v lantern_n without_o light_n the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 16._o woe_n unto_o they_o therefore_o that_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n whether_o they_o can_v or_o will_v not_o whether_o they_o can_v through_o blindness_n or_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o through_o wilfulness_n again_o they_o offend_v who_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v in_o riddle_n and_o dark_a parable_n rather_o to_o work_v in_o they_o admiration_n then_o to_o bring_v unto_o they_o instruction_n do_v fly_v aloft_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o people_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v speak_v plain_o and_o evident_o that_o all_o may_v see_v it_o and_o discern_v it_o happy_a be_v those_o light_n i_o mean_v those_o minister_n that_o can_v humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o descend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a such_o shall_v find_v great_a comfort_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o shall_v reap_v the_o great_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n as_o for_o other_o they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o they_o please_v not_o god_n they_o may_v delight_v the_o ear_n they_o can_v descend_v into_o the_o conscience_n they_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n but_o never_o lie_v a_o sound_a foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 2._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v add_v such_o as_o spend_v their_o day_n and_o grow_v old_a and_o idle_a in_o the_o university_n who_o never_o desire_v to_o come_v abroad_o to_o take_v pain_n neither_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o they_o these_o stand_v all_o day_n do_v nothing_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n they_o have_v live_v long_o in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v high_a time_n they_o come_v abroad_o and_o leave_v their_o place_n to_o other_o he_o that_o engross_v corn_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o communicate_v it_o to_o other_o but_o keep_v it_o close_o to_o himself_o 26._o prou._n 11_o 26._o be_v curse_v of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o sell_v corn_n to_o other_o in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n behold_v we_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o famine_n not_o of_o bread_n but_o of_o preach_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n amos_n 8_o 11._o in_o many_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v precious_a in_o these_o day_n 1_o sam._n 3_o 1._o let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o it_o that_o tender_a either_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n yea_o or_o their_o own_o good_a that_o they_o do_v not_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o man_n which_o have_v store_v themselves_o with_o much_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fill_v their_o garner_n with_o abundance_n of_o corn_n yet_o will_v depart_v with_o nothing_o but_o keep_v all_o to_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o starve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n thrice_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o consider_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n the_o overflow_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o the_o corn_n which_o they_o have_v gather_v and_o employ_v the_o gift_n that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o so_o none_o of_o these_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o food_n let_v such_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a hang_v back_o when_o they_o be_v thrust_v forward_o et_fw-fr they_o not_o say_v touch_v building_n of_o the_o spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n as_o the_o people_n say_v in_o building_n of_o the_o material_a temple_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v build_v hag._n 1_o 2._o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v let_v they_o not_o stop_v their_o ear_n but_o answer_n with_o samuel_n speak_v lord_n for_o thy_o servant_n hear_v 1_o sam._n 3_o 9_o and_o with_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_o i_o send_v i_o esay_n 6_o 8._o let_v not_o these_o i_o say_v object_n that_o the_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o build_v the_o lord_n house_n lest_o they_o hear_v as_o that_o people_n do_v be_v it_o time_n for_o you_o o_o you_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o fair_a house_n and_o sicle_v chamber_n and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v now_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n consider_v your_o way_n hag._n 1_o 4_o 5._o and_o general_o let_v all_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o call_n beware_v they_o do_v not_o hide_v their_o gift_n 1â—_n luke_n 8_o 1â—_n let_v they_o not_o thrust_v the_o candle_n under_o the_o bed_n or_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o table_n see_v they_o be_v make_v light_n for_o other_o and_o not_o only_o for_o themselves_o such_o have_v a_o hard_a and_o heavy_a account_n to_o make_v hereafter_o much_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v of_o they_o last_o here_o be_v instruction_n for_o all_o for_o every_o use_v one_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o burn_a candle_n &_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o let_v his_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n â—_o math._n 5_o â—_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o good_a work_n and_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n every_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n &_o be_v willing_a to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n to_o other_o but_o we_o can_v give_v light_n to_o another_o except_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n ourselves_o ignorant_n person_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n child_n of_o the_o night_n &_o not_o of_o the_o day_n the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a to_o enlighten_v his_o eye_n to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n bellarmine_n confess_v 2_o bellar._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d lib._n 1._o cap._n 2_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v light_n in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o bring_v light_a when_o they_o be_v understand_v this_o be_v a_o right_a fallacy_n of_o the_o consequent_a for_o hereby_o he_o make_v the_o effect_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n â—_o sibra_n lâ—â—â—_n princâ—p_n câ—â—â—_n lib._n 4_o cap._n â—_o and_o so_o invert_v all_o good_a order_n turn_v the_o cause_n into_o the_o effect_n &_o the_o effect_n into_o the_o cause_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o be_v light_n or_o lightsome_a because_o be_v once_o understand_v it_o do_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n but_o this_o need_v no_o light_n to_o discover_v the_o fraud_n &_o falsehood_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o call_v light_n because_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v it_o do_v enlighten_v &_o give_v light_n and_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o or_o no_o it_o skill_v not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o bright_a shine_a light_n for_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v lightsome_a though_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a and_o no_o man_n do_v see_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o light_n albeit_o man_n turn_v away_o their_o eye_n from_o it_o that_o they_o will_v not_o see_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n
come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v far_o from_o it_o for_o as_o god_n have_v his_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o chapel_n and_o as_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v the_o table_n of_o devil_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n while_o we_o purpose_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n and_o i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 10.20_o â—or_a 10.20_o to_o conclude_v let_v this_o preparation_n always_o go_v before_o this_o holy_a action_n let_v there_o be_v a_o ransack_v of_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n and_o a_o cleanse_n and_o clear_n of_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n let_v all_o governor_n of_o family_n prepare_v these_o that_o belong_v unto_o they_o &_o fit_v themselves_o and_o they_o of_o their_o house_n to_o this_o work_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v it_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o life_n the_o cause_n of_o it_o our_o sin_n the_o merit_n of_o it_o our_o redemption_n the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o apprehend_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n increase_n of_o faith_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n use_v 4_o four_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n that_o be_v defile_v num._n 9.6_o and_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n who_o foreskinne_n be_v not_o cut_v away_o exod_n 12.48_o may_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n so_o no_o profane_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o unclean_a in_o his_o soul_n and_o conscience_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o he_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n he_o be_v like_a to_o that_o guest_n that_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n but_o have_v not_o on_o he_o his_o wedding_n garment_n matth._n 22.11_o as_o he_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o sin_n so_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o punishment_n also_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o bread_n but_o they_o can_v receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o benefit_n but_o also_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n for_o as_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n may_v not_o be_v cast_v to_o dog_n neither_o pearl_n before_o swine_n matt._n 7.6_o these_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o communion_n child_n be_v bar_v because_o they_o can_v examine_v themselves_o profane_a person_n because_o they_o do_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o and_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v in_o worse_a manner_n than_o child_n will_v do_v for_o if_o infant_n and_o child_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v presume_v they_o will_v come_v with_o great_a reverence_n their_o great_a sin_n will_v be_v their_o ignorance_n ignorance_n therefore_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o they_o but_o be_v there_o not_o many_o in_o very_a many_o place_n that_o presume_v and_o present_v themselves_o at_o this_o table_n who_o beside_o their_o ignorance_n as_o great_a and_o as_o gross_a as_o that_o in_o child_n do_v add_v profaneness_n of_o heart_n make_v little_a conscience_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o show_v small_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v shut_v out_o themselves_o from_o this_o feast_n by_o a_o twofold_a bar_n last_o we_o see_v before_o that_o bitter_a herb_n be_v use_v 5_o add_v to_o the_o passeover_n it_o must_v not_o be_v eat_v without_o they_o which_o signify_v that_o as_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v with_o sour_a herb_n so_o christ_n and_o the_o cross_n be_v never_o sever_v one_o from_o the_o other_o because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2._o tim_n 3.12_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 16.24_o every_o one_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passeover_n but_o they_o desire_v not_o the_o sour_a herb_n we_o will_v willing_o taste_v of_o the_o sweet_a but_o we_o care_v not_o for_o the_o bitter_a we_o seem_v all_o ready_a to_o embrace_v christ_n but_o we_o shun_v the_o cross_n it_o be_v as_o bitter_a unto_o we_o as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n we_o must_v all_o therefore_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n as_o the_o good_a servant_n and_o soldier_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o faith_n sake_n and_o be_v content_a to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v unto_o us._n paul_n live_v in_o great_a credit_n among_o the_o pharisee_n before_o his_o conversion_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o and_o by_o they_o fight_v to_o kill_v he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n a_o good_a cause_n do_v sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n such_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v by_o christ_n 5.10_o matth._n 5.10_o the_o apostle_n go_v from_o the_o council_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 5.41_o act_n 5.41_o it_o be_v no_o less_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 8.48_o phil._n 1_o 29._o joh_n â—5_n 18.20_o and_o 8.48_o our_o master_n christ_n jesus_n find_v no_o better_a entertainment_n the_o world_n hate_v he_o before_o it_o hate_v we_o they_o call_v he_o a_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o reproach_v he_o to_o be_v a_o glutton_n 7.34_o luke_n 7.34_o a_o wine-bibber_n and_o a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n he_o be_v despise_v of_o man_n 4._o esay_n 53.3_o 4._o and_o esteem_v as_o smite_v of_o god_n 23.31_o joh._n 1.11_o luke_n 23.31_o he_o come_v to_o his_o own_o but_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o if_o they_o have_v do_v this_o in_o the_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o dry_a the_o servant_n must_v not_o look_v to_o have_v a_o better_a estate_n and_o condition_n than_o his_o lord_n nor_o the_o disciple_n then_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v we_o 13.16_o joh._n 13.16_o he_o that_o be_v send_v must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v as_o his_o master_n 10.25_o matth._n 10.25_o and_o the_o sâ—ruant_n as_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o call_v they_o of_o his_o household_n god_n child_n shall_v be_v molest_v and_o afflict_v even_o in_o time_n of_o public_a peace_n when_o the_o enemy_n of_o daniel_n can_v find_v no_o matter_n against_o his_o person_n 6.13_o dan._n 6.13_o they_o begin_v to_o quarrel_v about_o his_o religion_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n be_v a_o heinous_a crime_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v upright_o verse_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v certain_a man_n who_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o second_o passeover_n for_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a unclean_a not_o by_o any_o sinful_a pollution_n but_o by_o a_o legal_a or_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n not_o by_o any_o willing_a choice_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o a_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o not_o by_o come_v near_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o spirit_n but_o by_o touch_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n in_o this_o observe_v three_o thing_n a_o question_n a_o consultation_n and_o a_o resolution_n the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o people_n the_o consultation_n of_o moses_n the_o resolution_n of_o god_n the_o people_n inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n moses_n enquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n and_o god_n determine_v the_o doubt_n and_o resolve_v both_o the_o people_n &_o moses_n the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o may_v we_o not_o receive_v the_o passeover_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o be_v we_o keep_v back_o this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o occasion_n they_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o dead_a corpse_n the_o consultation_n be_v with_o god_n which_o be_v the_o second_o point_n moses_n will_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o stand_v still_o until_o he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o he_o will_v determine_v nothing_o rash_o but_o he_o doubt_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o doubt_n until_o he_o know_v of_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o religious_a example_n of_o modesty_n humility_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n
seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n he_o purge_v the_o temple_n of_o these_o merchant_n and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o scourge_v they_o out_o he_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n as_o it_o be_v write_v 17._o john_n 2_o 1_o 17._o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n ver_fw-la 16._o this_o house_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n by_o divine_a institution_n â—_o mark_v â—_o but_o they_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n by_o profane_a custom_n and_o corruption_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n and_o purpose_n temple_n be_v build_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v not_o dishonour_v of_o we_o and_o consider_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n in_o such_o place_n to_o procure_v the_o great_a reverence_n unto_o they_o second_o it_o be_v require_v that_o these_o place_n be_v use_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v of_o as_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o prince_n shall_v rest_v in_o a_o simple_a cottage_n or_o dwell_v in_o a_o sty_n or_o in_o a_o stable_n and_o shall_v we_o entertain_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o a_o soul_n and_o unfit_a place_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o go_v about_o to_o entertain_v a_o friend_n but_o he_o will_v make_v clean_a his_o house_n and_o purge_v it_o of_o all_o uncleanness_n shall_v we_o have_v less_o care_n to_o receive_v the_o lord_n than_o man_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n then_o of_o our_o own_o house_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o all_o congregation_n shall_v have_v a_o convenient_a place_n to_o resort_v &_o come_v together_o to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n their_o zeal_n &_o diligence_n be_v great_o commend_v that_o have_v restore_v and_o repair_v the_o decay_n of_o such_o place_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o jehoash_n &_o josiah_n as_o than_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n have_v a_o convenient_a place_n to_o meet_v together_o for_o public_a prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o set_v up_o such_o place_n 5._o â—â—â—e_z 7_o 5._o the_o jew_n commend_v the_o centurion_n that_o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n and_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o their_o nation_n so_o like_o wise_a such_o place_n shall_v be_v decent_o keep_v for_o public_a preach_n and_o prayer_n that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n may_v be_v reverence_v &_o not_o contemn_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v sharp_o reprove_v and_o greevous_o plague_v the_o jew_n after_o their_o return_n from_o captivity_n 4._o â—â—ggai_fw-fr 1_o 4._o that_o they_o can_v find_v time_n to_o dwell_v in_o their_o settle_a house_n &_o yet_o suffer_v the_o lord_n house_n to_o lie_v waist_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v sow_v much_o but_o have_v gather_v little_a they_o do_v eat_v but_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o do_v drink_v but_o be_v not_o fill_v they_o do_v clothe_v themselves_o but_o be_v not_o warm_v they_o do_v earn_v wage_n but_o be_v not_o enrich_v ver_fw-la 6._o if_o a_o man_n have_v his_o private_a house_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v any_o way_n decay_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o repair_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o redress_v and_o re-edify_a it_o yea_o he_o will_v do_v it_o to_o his_o barn_n for_o his_o corn_n to_o his_o stable_n for_o his_o horse_n and_o to_o his_o sty_n for_o his_o swine_n nevertheless_o how_o many_o think_v you_o be_v there_o that_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o will_v be_v account_v notable_a good_a christian_n and_o think_v themselves_o great_o wrong_v if_o any_o shall_v make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o who_o suffer_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o run_v to_o ruin_v and_o to_o lie_v pitiful_o complain_v so_o waste_a and_o desolate_a as_o if_o some_o foreign_a enemy_n have_v make_v havoc_n of_o they_o by_o a_o sudden_a invasion_n thus_o do_v many_o place_n lie_v open_a to_o wind_v and_o weather_n and_o more_o deform_a defile_v and_o disfigure_v than_o any_o poor_a cabin_n or_o simple_a cottage_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v not_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n but_o in_o a_o chamber_n trim_v and_o prepare_v for_o that_o purpose_n mar._n 14_o 15._o true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o man_n riches_n the_o whole_a earth_n be_v he_o with_o all_o the_o frame_n and_o furniture_n thereof_o yea_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o dwell_v therein_o the_o silver_n be_v i_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 24_o 1._o and_o 12._o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2.8_o our_o good_n can_v extend_v unto_o he_o psal_n 16_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o use_v man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o erect_v &_o edify_v to_o his_o honour_n place_n fit_a for_o his_o service_n and_o to_o bestow_v part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o towards_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o house_n where_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n &_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o family_n and_o of_o our_o brethren_n again_o observe_v that_o the_o oratory_n and_o place_n of_o prayer_n do_v not_o necessary_o require_v or_o admit_v exceed_v beauty_n and_o sumptuous_a cost_n to_o delight_v the_o eye_n whatsoever_o the_o papist_n teach_v neither_o do_v superfluity_n of_o garnish_v stand_n with_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v church_n glister_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n in_o gay_a and_o gorgeous_a manner_n as_o the_o jewish_a temple_n do_v indeed_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretell_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o lebanon_n shall_v beautify_v the_o place_n of_o his_o sanctuary_n he_o will_v make_v the_o place_n of_o his_o foot_n glorious_a esay_n 60_o 13._o he_o will_v lay_v the_o stone_n of_o it_o with_o carbuncle_n &_o the_o foundation_n with_o the_o saphire_n the_o window_n with_o emeraud_n and_o the_o gate_n with_o shine_a stone_n chap._n 54_o 11.12_o but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o of_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n not_o of_o any_o earthly_a bravery_n of_o the_o inward_a glory_n not_o the_o outward_a garnish_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o window_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v psa_n 45_o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o the_o faithful_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v this_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 16_o 17._o &_o 6_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 16._o and_o the_o house_n of_o god_n heb._n 3_o 6._o so_o then_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o a_o inward_a beauty_n of_o the_o church_n &_o we_o must_v esteem_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o better_a part_n we_o have_v a_o article_n to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o church_n chapel_n chancel_n and_o steeple_n be_v sufficient_o repair_v in_o cover_v wall_n glaze_a pave_v seat_n &_o bell_n and_o the_o enquiry_n be_v needful_a and_o not_o without_o just_a and_o good_a cause_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a defect_n and_o decay_n to_o be_v repair_v and_o amend_v this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o better_a thing_n must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v there_o be_v in_o all_o place_n almost_o fair_a pulpit_n but_o very_o many_o place_n want_v good_a pulpetman_n there_o be_v bell_n more_o or_o less_o but_o many_o of_o they_o want_v their_o clapper_n they_o can_v be_v hear_v the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o bell_n 28.35_o exod._n 28.35_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o many_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v they_o be_v tongue-tied_a and_o can_v teach_v the_o people_n like_o idol_n that_o have_v mouth_n but_o can_v speak_v 5._o bern._n ad_fw-la milites_fw-la templ_n cap._n 5._o bernard_n in_o his_o time_n complain_v of_o superfluous_a cost_n bestow_v upon_o church_n &_o show_v that_o holiness_n become_v god_n house_n which_o be_v rather_o delight_v with_o unpolluted_a manner_n then_o with_o polished_a marble_n it_o be_v a_o better_a work_n to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a then_o to_o garnish_v church_n with_o gold_n and_o silver_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o former_a time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v wooden_a cup_n it_o have_v golden_a minister_n mart_n
but_o he_o begin_v to_o engross_v into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o other_o trumpet_n also_o claim_v power_n to_o depose_v and_o dethrone_v prince_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o pleasure_n as_o if_o all_o kingdom_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o right_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o have_v peter_n any_o such_o power_n or_o do_v he_o ever_o claim_v any_o such_o dominion_n no_o the_o apostle_n well_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o exercise_v any_o such_o lordship_n math._n 20_o verse_n 25_o 26._o second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v summon_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o trumpet_n that_o be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o magistrate_n refuse_v to_o come_v moses_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o trumpet_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n call_v corah_n and_o his_o company_n but_o that_o crew_n answer_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o 12._o â—â—b_fw-la 16_o 12._o but_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o become_v of_o these_o rebel_n some_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o other_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o under_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n as_o they_o have_v open_v their_o mouth_n against_o moses_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o swallow_v they_o up_o their_o good_n their_o house_n and_o person_n yea_o the_o apostle_n denounce_v a_o fearful_a woe_n against_o they_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o same_o contradiction_n &_o gainsay_n of_o core_n jude_n verse_n 11._o so_o than_o if_o the_o magistrate_n call_v no_o man_n must_v refuse_v or_o deny_v to_o come_v in_o the_o natural_a body_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o motion_n be_v from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o assemble_v before_o they_o be_v call_v the_o former_a will_v not_o assemble_v when_o they_o be_v call_v these_o assemble_v before_o they_o be_v call_v the_o other_o be_v too_o slow_a and_o dull_a these_o be_v too_o quick_a and_o nimble_a head_v so_o then_o all_o must_v keep_v their_o place_n and_o stand_n they_o must_v come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o they_o must_v be_v call_v before_o they_o come_v the_o mutinous_a company_n mention_v numb_a 20_o 23._o when_o they_o want_v water_n stay_v not_o for_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o come_v together_o in_o a_o tumultuous_a manner_n but_o god_n swear_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n this_o evil_n be_v much_o worse_a than_o the_o former_a it_o be_v evil_a not_o to_o come_v when_o we_o be_v call_v but_o to_o gather_v together_o without_o a_o calling_n be_v worse_a &_o more_o dangerous_a and_o produce_v more_o dangerous_a effect_n for_o they_o that_o presume_v to_o meet_v without_o moses_n his_o precept_n will_v not_o stick_v afterward_o to_o meet_v against_o moses_n his_o person_n &_o in_o conclusion_n also_o to_o wrest_v the_o trumpet_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n therefore_o the_o towne-clearke_n say_v 40._o 〈◊〉_d 19_o 40._o we_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n for_o this_o day_n uproar_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o concourse_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v well_o answer_v see_v we_o may_v be_v endight_v of_o treason_n or_o at_o least_o of_o a_o riot_n for_o this_o day_n work_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o every_o such_o congregation_n assemble_v without_o a_o lawful_a call_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o conventicle_n whatsoever_o account_n we_o make_v of_o it_o use_v 2_o second_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o as_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n of_o god_n be_v command_v to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n so_o this_o be_v a_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o minister_n who_o by_o the_o clear_a and_o shrill_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v bring_v man_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o 2_o chron._n 13_o 12._o where_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n tell_v jeroboam_fw-la the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n to_o cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o sound_v the_o alarm_n against_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n against_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o prophet_n esay_n say_v ch_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o your_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n likewise_o ezekiel_n chap._n 33_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n the_o minister_n be_v make_v watchman_n over_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n if_o they_o see_v the_o sword_n come_v and_o blow_v not_o the_o trumpet_n the_o blood_n of_o such_o as_o perish_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n so_o then_o they_o must_v have_v zeal_n courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o reprove_v sin_n without_o fear_n of_o man_n face_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o must_v strike_v at_o it_o where_o they_o find_v it_o such_o a_o one_o be_v eliah_n that_o fear_v not_o the_o king_n face_n but_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_a israel_n 1_o king_n 18_o 18._o such_o a_o trumpet_n be_v john_n baptist_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n math._n 14_o 4._o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o hold_v their_o peace_n such_o as_o can_v open_v their_o mouth_n or_o say_v any_o thing_n who_o breath_n serve_v they_o not_o to_o blow_v this_o trumpet_n such_o also_o as_o wink_v at_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o such_o also_o as_o rebuke_v cold_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v whereas_o they_o shall_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o even_o thunder_v out_o against_o obstinate_a sinner_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o sin_n 23_o jude_n verse_n 23_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o amos_n say_v shall_v a_o trumpet_n be_v blow_v in_o the_o city_n and_o the_o people_n not_o be_v afraid_a 6._o amos_n 3_o 6._o or_o will_v a_o lion_n roar_v in_o the_o forest_n when_o he_o have_v no_o prey_n when_o a_o trumpet_n give_v a_o sudden_a sign_n by_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o watchtower_n all_o the_o people_n hearken_v and_o be_v trouble_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n according_a as_o the_o trumpet_n give_v the_o token_n so_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v by_o his_o minister_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v attentive_a and_o give_v ear_n and_o to_o be_v move_v at_o the_o noise_n of_o it_o and_o as_o he_o give_v warning_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o look_v about_o we_o while_o it_o be_v time_n lest_o afterward_o it_o be_v too_o late_o for_o god_n do_v not_o threaten_v for_o form_n or_o fashion_n sake_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_n to_o punish_v neither_o be_v his_o threaten_n ordinary_a word_n of_o course_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o very_a lion_n themselves_o do_v not_o roar_v except_o they_o see_v some_o prey_n or_o booty_n the_o word_n be_v never_o without_o his_o effect_n neither_o return_v unto_o god_n empty_a 11_o esay_n 55_o 10_o 11_o but_o it_o accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o work_n to_o which_o he_o send_v it_o as_o then_o the_o roar_a and_o yell_v of_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o assure_a token_n of_o the_o prey_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v prognostication_n and_o fore-shewings_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ready_a prepare_v woe_n therefore_o unto_o those_o that_o albeit_o they_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n yet_o sit_v as_o stone_n or_o steel_n and_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n move_v but_o pass_v over_o god_n judgement_n and_o threaten_n as_o if_o they_o concern_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o three_o these_o trumpet_n teach_v we_o with_o joy_n use_v 3_o and_o gladness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v to_o blow_v with_o the_o trumpet_n at_o their_o peace_n offering_n and_o burn_a offering_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o ezra_n 3_o 10._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o their_o spiritual_a joyfulness_n and_o to_o be_v a_o memorial_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o levit._n 23_o 24._o in_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n shall_v you_o have_v a_o sabbath_n a_o memorial_n of_o blow_v of_o trumpet_n a_o holy_a convocation_n and_o psalm_n 81_o 3_o 4._o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n
nothing_o another_o sort_n see_v the_o ministry_n so_o vilify_v and_o seek_v to_o shun_v that_o rock_n do_v rush_n and_o dash_v themselves_o violent_o against_o another_o for_o they_o give_v almost_o no_o reverence_n at_o all_o to_o the_o liturgy_n neither_o care_n to_o afford_v we_o their_o presence_n at_o the_o same_o but_o we_o must_v walk_v in_o the_o golden_a mean_n between_o both_o these_o give_v to_o each_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v without_o compare_v the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o yield_v obedience_n to_o both_o in_o the_o one_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o other_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n the_o wiseman_n handle_v they_o both_o begin_v with_o the_o preach_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o afterward_o he_o proceed_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o prayer_n eccl_n 4_o &_o 5._o 42._o act_n 2_o 42._o so_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n &_o in_o prayer_n they_o then_o deceive_v themselves_o that_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o receive_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v contemn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o they_o say_v we_o have_v godly_a prayer_n publish_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o commandment_n of_o the_o prince_n why_o can_v man_n be_v content_v with_o they_o these_o speak_v through_o hypocrisy_n and_o will_v seem_v zealous_a of_o public_a prayer_n howbeit_o they_o be_v like_a to_o judas_n he_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o waste_n of_o the_o ointment_n as_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a he_o seem_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o good_a of_o the_o poor_a but_o he_o speak_v this_o not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o bear_v the_o bag_n joh._n 12_o 6_o so_o do_v these_o man_n talk_v much_o of_o prayer_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o zealous_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o give_v to_o prayer_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o this_o for_o any_o zeal_n to_o prayer_n or_o for_o any_o great_a care_n they_o have_v to_o frequent_v they_o but_o thereby_o to_o seek_v a_o cover_n for_o their_o own_o negligence_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o unpreach_a ministry_n think_v themselves_o well_o enough_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o they_o want_v a_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n service_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n ro._n 10._o jam._n 1._o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o ascribe_v all_o to_o preach_v and_o regard_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v blame-worthy_a this_o must_v be_v do_v but_o the_o other_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v undo_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o perform_v both_o act._n 6._o and_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v present_a at_o both_o yet_o great_a be_v their_o negligence_n this_o way_n if_o not_o contempt_n use_v 3_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n will_v not_o reject_v we_o or_o our_o prayer_n though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v albeit_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o halt_v and_o bear_v by_o other_o yet_o he_o will_v embrace_v we_o and_o receive_v us._n this_o may_v be_v a_o notable_a motive_n to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n nor_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n math_n 12_o 20._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o come_v to_o he_o &_o creep_v on_o hand_n and_o foot_n if_o they_o can_v walâ—e_v upright_o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o come_v not_o at_o al._n if_o we_o have_v but_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n of_o faith_n he_o cherish_v it_o and_o accept_v of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n howsoever_o we_o come_v by_o ourselves_o or_o by_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o our_o come_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 6._o rise_n up_o o_o lord_n and_o let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o let_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o march_v this_o prayer_n be_v short_a but_o it_o be_v very_o effectual_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n be_v to_o commend_v unto_o god_n the_o good_a and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o many_o enemy_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o merciful_a god_n which_o have_v promise_v thy_o presence_n among_o we_o go_v thou_o before_o we_o and_o scatter_v thou_o and_o our_o enemy_n put_v they_o to_o flight_v which_o seek_v to_o stop_v our_o way_n and_o to_o hinder_v we_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o us._n the_o prayer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n a_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v god_n arise_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o servant_n wherein_o he_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o proper_o god_n neither_o rise_v up_o nor_o sit_v down_o as_o also_o he_o neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v 4._o psal_n 121_o 4._o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o new_a work_n whereby_o he_o manife_v his_o help_n to_o be_v ready_a at_o hand_n and_z show_v that_o he_o shrink_v not_o back_o in_o time_n of_o need_n from_o those_o that_o be_v he_o sometime_o he_o be_v say_v to_o lie_v still_o and_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v asleep_a when_o he_o do_v bear_v with_o patience_n sâ—_n illyr_n câ—au_fw-fr sâ—_n and_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o rage_n and_o run_v on_o against_o the_o righteous_a and_o against_o religion_n so_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o take_v the_o cause_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n both_o by_o defend_v his_o child_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n against_o the_o wicked_a he_o be_v say_v to_o arise_v and_o stand_v up_o 21._o esay_n 2_o 21._o as_o 2_o chro._n 6_o 41._o psa_fw-la 44_o 23._o &_o 82_o 8._o &_o 132_o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o man_n who_o can_v do_v no_o work_n of_o any_o moment_n or_o account_n while_o they_o lie_v still_o but_o if_o they_o will_v go_v in_o hand_n with_o any_o thing_n they_o must_v rise_v up_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o arise_v be_v the_o scatter_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o once_o arise_v to_o the_o help_n of_o his_o people_n then_o follow_v quick_o the_o fall_n of_o his_o enemy_n if_o he_o fight_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v fly_v before_o he_o as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psa_n 68.2_o we_o may_v note_v from_o hence_o that_o when_o once_o god_n show_v himself_o for_o his_o people_n the_o enemy_n be_v quick_o put_v to_o flight_n exod._n 14._o when_o pharaoh_n pursue_v the_o israelite_n and_o overtake_v they_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o their_o heart_n begin_v to_o fail_v and_o fall_v away_o to_o be_v trouble_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o melt_v away_o moses_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o shall_v show_v you_o this_o day_n 13._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v hold_v your_o peace_n 14._o deut._n 28_o 7._o and_o ro._n 8_o 31._o if_o the_o lord_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o chro._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o if_o we_o be_v with_o he_o again_o let_v every_o faithful_a soul_n apply_v this_o to_o himself_o and_o gather_v assurance_n by_o it_o to_o stand_v unmoveable_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a last_o it_o note_v out_o the_o wretched_a &_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o child_n for_o when_o they_o think_v to_o arise_v god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o sudden_a and_o shameful_a fall_n but_o i_o only_o point_v out_o this_o point_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o title_n which_o moses_n give_v to_o the_o ungodly_a â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n he_o call_v they_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n â—â—â—â—m_n â—â—e_z wicâ—â—â—â—e_a god_n â—â—i_fw-la s_o and_o â—â—â—â—m_n &_o such_o as_o hate_v he_o so_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v utter_a enemy_n to_o god_n they_o hate_v he_o they_o abhor_v he_o they_o can_v abide_v he_o they_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n psal_n 14_o 1._o god_n have_v forget_v he_o hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v not_o require_v it_o ps_n
judgement_n he_o will_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v reward_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o if_o a_o king_n hear_v of_o another_o come_n against_o he_o with_o a_o huge_a and_o mighty_a host_n and_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o encounter_v with_o he_o hand_n to_o hand_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o afar_o off_o he_o send_v embassage_n desire_v condition_n of_o peace_n luke_n 14_o 32._o this_o wisdom_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n think_v to_o prevail_v &_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n by_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o he_o that_o continue_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o himself_o nay_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v this_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o esay_n 59_o 2._o we_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o we_o rebel_v against_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 13_o 6_o and_o then_o the_o lord_n rise_v up_o against_o us._n we_o can_v prosper_v so_o long_o as_o we_o provoke_v he_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o evil_a way_n god_n how_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o then_o he_o will_v turn_v unto_o us._n let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o let_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v mercy_n for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o merciful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o be_v obtain_v but_o under_o these_o three_o condition_n repentance_n humility_n and_o confession_n these_o as_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v the_o retreat_n of_o his_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o peacemaker_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v as_o a_o strong_a threefold_a cord_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v whereby_o his_o hand_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n bind_v from_o pour_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o us._n let_v thy_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o fly_v before_o thou_o mark_v in_o these_o word_n the_o title_n that_o he_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o hinder_v their_o approach_n unto_o canaan_n he_o say_v not_o let_v our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o be_v scatter_v but_o let_v thy_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o if_o he_o have_v so_o pray_v the_o prayer_n have_v be_v lawful_a but_o his_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o the_o church_n enemy_n he_o call_v god_n enemy_n and_o show_v that_o they_o hate_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o god_n himself_o so_o then_o the_o doctrine_n doctrine_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_a 〈◊〉_d the_o eâ—eâ—â—_n of_o the_o châ—â—â—_n be_v the_o â—_z of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o any_o his_o faithful_a servant_n in_o particular_a be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n himself_o howsoever_o they_o may_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o hatred_n to_o god_n dear_a child_n they_o may_v be_v the_o good_a friend_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o they_o be_v account_v his_o utter_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o inward_o hate_v he_o as_o exod._n 15_o verses_z 6_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o drown_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n moses_n sing_v that_o the_o lord_n overthrow_v they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o israel_n and_o deborah_n speak_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sisera_n judg._n 5_o verse_n 31_o say_v so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n o_o lord_n perish_v thus_o the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o the_o common_a prayer_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o place_n begin_v the_o 68_o psalm_n in_o this_o manner_n let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o the_o like_a we_o see_v psalm_n 83_o 2_o 3._o 32_o deut_n 32_o it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n enemy_n though_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n they_o will_v utter_o deny_v it_o &_o think_v themselves_o unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o for_o first_o god_n be_v enter_v into_o a_o league_n and_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o have_v the_o same_o friend_n and_o the_o same_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reason_n reason_n as_o jehoshaphat_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 3_o 1_o king_n â—_o 2_o king_n 3_o i_o be_o as_o thou_o be_v my_o people_n as_o thy_o people_n and_o my_o horse_n as_o thy_o horse_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n gen._n 12_o 3._o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_v they_o that_o curse_v thou_o and_o his_o he_o verifi_v in_o all_o that_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n second_o wherefore_o be_v the_o ungodly_a persecuter_n enemy_n to_o god_n child_n or_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v and_o why_o do_v they_o set_v themselves_o against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o religion_n true_a it_o be_v they_o may_v have_v and_o indeed_o have_v other_o colour_n and_o pretence_n but_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o &_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o psal_n 44_o 22_o &_o 38_o 20._o rom._n 8_o 36._o as_o it_o be_v note_v of_o cain_n that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a &_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o woe_n therefore_o unto_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o god_n people_n for_o they_o fight_v against_o use_n 1_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o if_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o he_o for_o what_o be_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n to_o the_o almighty_n then_o certain_o not_o against_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o god_n stand_v the_o church_n shall_v stand_v upright_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16._o 17_o zach._n 2_o deut._n â—â—_o psal_n 17_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n we_o may_v therefore_o conclude_v as_o a_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v gainsay_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o he_o will_v thrust_v through_o the_o loin_n of_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sanctuary_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n prosper_v &_o prevail_v but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o come_v to_o ruin_v let_v they_o in_o time_n consider_v in_o what_o case_n they_o stand_v they_o think_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v only_o with_o man_n over_o who_o they_o may_v insult_v at_o their_o pleasure_n through_o their_o might_n and_o greatness_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o uphold_v his_o servant_n o_o that_o they_o can_v consider_v this_o use_v 2_o second_o we_o may_v true_o infer_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o those_o that_o defend_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o child_n that_o do_v not_o stand_v with_o they_o but_o stand_v still_o as_o newter_n and_o look_v on_o as_o idle_a beholder_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o and_o trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o proud_a man_n as_o mire_n in_o the_o street_n such_o as_o shrink_v back_o from_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v themselves_o for_o such_o as_o forsake_v the_o faithful_a in_o their_o just_a defence_n do_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o renounce_v he_o this_o make_v david_n say_v 50.51_o 〈◊〉_d 50.51_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n how_o i_o do_v bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v as_o he_o bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o were_z god_n enemy_n in_o his_o bosom_n so_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v recompense_v their_o sin_n into_o their_o boâ—ome_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o deborah_n say_v curse_v you_o meroz_n curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 23._o because_o they_o come_v not_o out_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a they_o do_v not_o join_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v curse_v because_o they_o sit_v
still_o and_o do_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o join_v with_o his_o friend_n we_o see_v we_o can_v but_o see_v and_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o child_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o hate_v malign_v wrong_v threaten_a oppress_a slander_v revile_v &_o persecute_v if_o we_o open_v not_o our_o mouth_n in_o good_a cause_n in_o god_n cause_n we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v and_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o his_o fearful_a yet_o most_o just_a curse_n use_v 3_o three_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o doubtless_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n no_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o good_a to_o his_o distress_a servant_n which_o shall_v lose_v his_o reward_n the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n account_v it_o as_o do_v to_o himself_o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 2d_o 40._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v feed_v and_o harbour_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v in_o his_o member_n he_o be_v receive_v and_o visit_v in_o his_o member_n and_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o least_o of_o these_o he_o esteem_v it_o as_o a_o injury_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a encouragement_n to_o move_v we_o to_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a to_o open_v our_o hand_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o needy_a and_o to_o open_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o unloose_v our_o tongue_n to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a such_o be_v the_o true_a friend_n of_o god_n 19.6_o pro._n 31.8_o and_o 27.19_o &_o 19.6_o every_o man_n seek_v the_o favour_n of_o great_a man_n and_o desire_v their_o friendship_n how_o ought_v we_o then_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n abraham_n believe_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n &_o christ_n say_v 15.14_o jam._n 2.23_o joh_n 15.14_o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v deborah_n pronounce_v jael_n the_o wife_n of_o heber_n bless_v above_o woman_n dwell_v in_o tent_n because_o she_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a with_o her_o mouth_n with_o her_o hand_n with_o her_o hart_n 5.24_o judge_n 5.24_o she_o smite_v off_o the_o head_n of_o sisera_n when_o she_o have_v pierce_v and_o strike_v through_o his_o temple_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o obadiah_n thus_o it_o go_v with_o ebedmelech_n they_o show_v mercy_n to_o the_o prophet_n &_o god_n show_v mercy_n unto_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o other_o but_o they_o receive_v more_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n for_o onesiphorus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v much_o mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n as_o he_o refresh_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o want_n 2_o timothy_n 1.16.18_o four_o see_v god_n account_v the_o church_n use_v 4_o enemy_n his_o enemy_n then_o must_v our_o account_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o god_n we_o must_v account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v our_o enemy_n god_n enemy_n by_o good_a right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o church_n enemy_n such_o then_o as_o we_o see_v to_o be_v open_a enemy_n to_o god_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o to_o hate_v true_a religion_n to_o scorn_v the_o profession_n of_o it_o to_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o we_o must_v account_v they_o as_o our_o enemy_n we_o must_v hold_v no_o league_n no_o friendship_n no_o familiarity_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v to_o jehoshaphat_n after_o he_o have_v make_v affinity_n with_o wicked_a ahab_n 19.2_o 2_o chron_n 19.2_o who_o have_v sell_v himself_o as_o a_o slave_n to_o sin_n shall_v thou_o help_v the_o ungodly_a and_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n come_v upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o david_n say_v testify_v his_o affection_n 139.21_o psal_n 139.21_o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o etc._n etc._n teach_v thereby_o that_o see_v he_o account_v our_o enemy_n to_o be_v his_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v his_o enemy_n to_o be_v we_o this_o make_v the_o wise_a solomon_n to_o say_v 29.27_o pro._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a man_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n that_o christ_n jesus_n will_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o to_o bless_v they_o that_o hate_v us._n it_o be_v true_a answ_n we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n but_o we_o be_v never_o command_v to_o love_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n shall_v we_o love_v they_o that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o not_o see_v before_o how_o that_o good_a king_n be_v reprove_v not_o only_o because_o he_o do_v help_v the_o ungodly_a but_o because_o he_o do_v love_v they_o that_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n so_o then_o we_o must_v distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o such_o as_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o such_o as_o be_v god_n between_o such_o as_o hate_v our_o person_n and_o such_o as_o hate_v true_a religion_n and_o the_o holy_a profession_n of_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o who_o be_v we_o and_o to_o bestow_v our_o hatred_n upon_o a_o right_a subject_n i_o answer_v as_o a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o good_a fruit_n so_o a_o evil_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o evil_a fruit_n it_o be_v the_o evil_a fruit_n which_o they_o bring_v forth_o which_o must_v be_v cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n take_v that_o away_o and_o let_v the_o tree_n be_v graff_v and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n we_o will_v love_v both_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n sin_n therefore_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o true_a hatred_n second_o our_o hatred_n if_o it_o be_v aright_o must_v proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n because_o we_o can_v love_v he_o but_o we_o must_v hate_v whatsoever_o be_v against_o he_o three_o our_o hatred_n must_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o private_a revenge_n for_o that_o be_v to_o do_v evil_a for_o evil_n the_o cause_n must_v no_o way_n concern_v ourselves_o but_o only_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v be_v enemy_n to_o our_o person_n and_o yet_o a_o friend_n to_o god_n such_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n and_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o hate_v last_o we_o must_v see_v they_o to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o settle_a in_o sin_n as_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o trample_v holy_a thing_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o rend_v they_o in_o piece_n that_o bring_v they_o unto_o they_o use_v 5_o five_o from_o hence_o arise_v comfort_n to_o god_n people_n to_o consider_v that_o such_o as_o hurt_v or_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n do_v hurt_n and_o persecute_v christ_n himself_o &_o wound_v he_o through_o their_o side_n though_o now_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n when_o paul_n say_v who_o be_v thou_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o be_o jesus_n who_o thou_o persecute_v act._n 9.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n col._n 1.24_o so_o god_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n esay_n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v &_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n save_v they_o &_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 4.14_o when_o you_o be_v revile_v the_o spirit_n be_v evil_a speak_v off_o on_o their_o part_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o the_o holy_a and_o bless_a trinity_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o affliction_n which_o serve_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o trouble_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n we_o suffer_v not_o alone_o for_o that_o be_v without_o comfort_n we_o have_v god_n the_o father_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v with_o we_o &_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v for_o ever_o to_o suffer_v with_o us._n thus_o do_v god_n comfort_n abraham_n who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v get_v he_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o
out_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o gather_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n the_o execution_n both_o of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o mercy_n and_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v threaten_v in_o judgement_n here_o than_o be_v a_o double_a affect_v one_o touch_v the_o fellow-helper_n join_v in_o commission_n with_o moses_n as_o his_o assistant_n they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o his_o privy_a counsel_n he_o prepare_v they_o and_o god_n furnish_v they_o and_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o a_o double_a event_n the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o seventy_o elder_n they_o prophesy_v whereby_o god_n seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o call_n and_o procure_v they_o reverence_n among_o the_o people_n as_o we_o see_v in_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o and_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.16_o 28_o the_o second_o be_v special_a two_o of_o these_o elder_n abide_v behind_o in_o the_o tent_n and_o come_v not_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n show_v themselves_o by_o this_o draw_v back_o unwilling_a and_o account_v themselves_o unable_a and_o unworthy_a to_o undergo_v the_o charge_n as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v to_o be_v king_n hide_v himself_o among_o the_o stuff_n 1_o sam._n 10.22_o as_o also_o moses_n and_o jeremy_n do_v when_o they_o be_v call_v know_v that_o none_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n hereupon_o a_o young_a man_n who_o he_o be_v or_o to_o what_o end_n he_o do_v it_o it_o be_v uncertain_a because_o it_o be_v not_o express_v make_v report_n of_o their_o prophesy_v to_o moses_n at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o joshua_n desire_v he_o to_o forbid_v they_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o master_n as_o many_o hearer_n be_v to_o their_o teacher_n as_o paul_n complain_v that_o some_o do_v hold_v of_o apollo_n and_o some_o of_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o as_o in_o our_o day_n many_o conceive_v too_o high_o of_o luther_n otherwise_o a_o very_a worthy_a man_n howbeit_o moses_n tender_v the_o good_a of_o all_o the_o people_n more_o than_o his_o own_o glory_n reprove_v his_o corrupt_a affection_n envy_v thou_o for_o may_v sake_n and_o show_v a_o contrary_a disposition_n in_o himself_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n can_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o effect_n be_v touch_v the_o flesh_n provide_v and_o supply_v which_o be_v enlarge_v by_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n a_o wind_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n out_o of_o africa_n in_o great_a plenty_n and_o abundance_n by_o the_o miserable_a issue_n and_o event_n of_o all_o while_o the_o flesh_n stick_v between_o their_o tooth_n they_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n and_o perish_v in_o great_a number_n and_o last_o by_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n be_v call_v kibroth_n hattaavah_n that_o be_v the_o grave_n of_o lust_n for_o there_o they_o bury_v the_o people_n that_o lust_v in_o this_o division_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o moses_n go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n relate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v warn_v thereby_o to_o teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n num._n 6_o 22_o 18._o 1_o corin._n 11_o 23._o mat._n 28_o 20._o they_o be_v his_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n employ_v by_o he_o mal._n 2_o 7._o this_o condemn_v unwritten_a verity_n and_o tradition_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n under_o which_o they_o will_v convey_v unto_o we_o a_o farthel_n fraught_v with_o their_o own_o invention_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n give_v attendance_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o god_n by_o they_o 1_o tim._n 4_o 13_o 15_o 16_o and_o let_v all_o god_n people_n shut_v their_o ear_n against_o humane_a devise_n &_o open_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v they_o in_o his_o word_n 1_o kin._n 13_o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n there_o run_v a_o young_a man_n and_o tell_v moses_n and_o say_v eldad_n and_o medad_n do_v pprophecy_n in_o the_o camp_n joshua_n say_v my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o joshua_n fear_v lest_o the_o credit_n and_o reputation_n of_o moses_n shall_v be_v lessen_v among_o the_o people_n by_o this_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v a_o good_a intent_n howbeit_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o his_o master_n amiss_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corrupt_a fountain_n of_o envy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v reprove_v out_o of_o which_o i_o may_v general_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n to_o reprove_v their_o servant_n â—â—â—â—ants_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d the_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d master_n to_o â—â—â—rove_v their_o â—â—â—â—ants_n as_o christ_n do_v oftentimes_o his_o disciple_n private_a man_n that_o have_v only_o a_o general_a charge_n be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v exod._n 22._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o much_o more_o such_o as_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o way_n of_o other_o again_o connivance_n &_o conceal_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o consent_v unto_o sin_n he_o that_o hide_v and_o reprove_v not_o his_o friend_n fault_n make_v they_o his_o own_o as_o it_o be_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o family_n so_o it_o be_v in_o instruction_n he_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o their_o body_n be_v guilty_a of_o their_o death_n if_o they_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o temporal_a thing_n so_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n if_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v through_o want_n of_o instruction_n this_o reprove_v all_o such_o master_n as_o encourage_v use_v 1_o or_o flatter_v their_o servant_n in_o evil_a or_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v these_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o their_o servant_n as_o cain_n do_v of_o his_o brother_n say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n so_o do_v these_o say_v be_o i_o my_o servant_n keeper_n 9_o gen._n 4_o 9_o be_v they_o not_o old_a enough_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o &_o to_o take_v charge_n of_o themselves_o shall_v we_o make_v they_o always_o as_o babe_n &_o child_n he_o be_v just_o account_v a_o cruel_a master_n that_o will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o drown_v himself_o when_o he_o may_v hinder_v he_o and_o save_v he_o alive_a eli_n be_v punish_v for_o suffer_v his_o son_n to_o run_v on_o in_o evil_a second_o inferior_n must_v suffer_v reproof_n of_o their_o governor_n willing_o and_o patient_o and_o not_o break_v out_o into_o choler_n against_o they_o like_o brute_n beast_n that_o be_v unteachable_a and_o untractable_a which_o kick_v &_o spurn_v at_o the_o handle_n of_o their_o wound_n and_o sore_n because_o they_o want_v reason_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v good_a for_o themselves_o so_o be_v these_o utter_o ignorant_a what_o be_v good_a for_o their_o soul_n the_o patient_a love_v the_o physician_n though_o his_o potion_n be_v bitter_a and_o the_o surgeon_n mortify_v corrupt_a member_n fool_n do_v hate_v correction_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n 10._o prou._n 5_o 22_o &_o 17_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o cause_n of_o ruin_n of_o unbrideled_a youth_n these_o do_v in_o truth_n hate_v their_o own_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o hatred_n last_o let_v all_o governor_n &_o superior_n have_v a_o eye_n ever_o watchful_a over_o the_o way_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v encourage_v they_o in_o well_o do_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o evil_a do_n this_o be_v in_o elisha_n towards_o gehazi_n run_v after_o naaman_n and_o hunt_v after_o bribe_n 2_o kin._n 5_o 25._o thus_o also_o do_v solomon_n he_o have_v a_o eye_n over_o shemei_n and_o quick_o find_v out_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o wander_v beyond_o the_o bound_n set_v unto_o he_o 1_o kings_z 2_o 43_o 44._o let_v every_o one_o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o their_o charge_n my_o lord_n moses_n note_v here_o the_o title_n which_o joshua_n give_v to_o moses_n he_o content_v not_o himself_o to_o call_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a name_n but_o before_o it_o he_o prefix_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n this_o teach_v that_o inferior_n must_v use_v speech_n of_o reverence_n &_o subjection_n towards_o their_o superior_n superior_n doctrine_n inferior_n must_v show_v reverence_n toward_o their_o superior_n as_o mal._n 1_o 6._o 1_o pet_n 2_o 14_o
let_v they_o make_v it_o their_o meditation_n whereby_o they_o may_v repress_v such_o hot_a and_o hasty_a &_o headstrong_a passion_n the_o prophet_n say_v psal_n 119_o 9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o moses_n say_v unto_o he_o envy_v thou_o for_o my_o sake_n in_o these_o word_n moses_n open_v and_o discover_v the_o particular_a sin_n wherewith_o joshua_n be_v infect_v envy_n doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d god_n people_n must_v beâ—â—re_v of_o envy_n we_o learn_v hereby_o in_o this_o reproof_n that_o all_o god_n people_n must_v beware_v of_o envy_n jam._n 4_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o affection_n compound_v of_o sorrow_n and_o malice_n for_o such_o person_n be_v malicious_a always_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v look_v asquint_o at_o they_o as_o gen._n 26_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 27_o and_o 30_o 1_o and_o 31_o 1._o mark_n 9_o 38._o john_n 3_o 26_o 27._o first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n reason_n 1_o 5_o 21._o as_o carnal_a grief_n and_o carnal_a hatred_n be_v of_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v for_o it_o make_v man_n repine_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o blessing_n and_o prosperity_n of_o other_o and_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o hate_v the_o person_n that_o have_v those_o gift_n and_o in_o the_o end_n the_o good_a thing_n themselves_o that_o be_v in_o the_o person_n for_o the_o person_n sake_n this_o appear_v in_o the_o pharisy_n math._n 27_o 18._o when_o they_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o more_o account_n among_o the_o people_n and_o do_v exceed_v they_o in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n they_o repine_v and_o grudge_v at_o he_o it_o greeve_v they_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v equal_a unto_o they_o much_o more_o go_v beyond_o they_o second_o god_n bestow_v his_o gift_n where_o he_o will_v and_o to_o who_o he_o will_v &_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o will_v math._n 20_o 15._o three_o it_o procure_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o be_v never_o leave_v without_o punishment_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n where_o miriam_n the_o sister_n of_o moses_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o leprosy_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 12_o 10._o because_o she_o envy_v the_o gift_n of_o moses_n god_n show_v thereby_o how_o great_o he_o detest_v this_o sin_n four_o whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o member_n be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o whole_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o whatsoever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o part_n be_v give_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o envy_v any_o see_v we_o have_v our_o part_n and_o portion_n in_o it_o five_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a vice_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o fleshly_a and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o to_o detest_v it_o howbeit_o it_o savour_v not_o only_o of_o the_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o it_o transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o satan_n who_o envy_v the_o happiness_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n gen._n 3_o 5._o so_o cain_n be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 12._o and_o envy_v his_o brother_n because_o god_n accept_v he_o and_o his_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4.5_o six_o it_o cross_v and_o control_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o his_o gift_n &_o grace_n as_o if_o god_n have_v do_v they_o wrong_n and_o be_v too_o good_a to_o other_o we_o can_v challenge_v nothing_o as_o due_a to_o ourselves_o but_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v we_o have_v it_o free_o howbeit_o the_o envious_a like_o not_o his_o administration_n but_o dislike_v that_o other_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o which_o they_o want_v last_o it_o be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1_o cor._n â—3_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o bestow_v and_o communicate_v good_a thing_n where_o be_v want_v of_o they_o so_o then_o where_o envy_n be_v there_o charity_n be_v not_o and_o where_o charity_n be_v there_o envy_n be_v not_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o use_v 1_o evil_a even_o they_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n sanctify_v be_v apt_a to_o envy_v at_o other_o excel_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n oftentimes_o of_o contention_n among_o the_o faithful_a 1_o corin._n 1_o 12._o much_o more_o therefore_o the_o unreformed_a and_o unsanctified_a be_v ready_a to_o envy_v they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o let_v we_o not_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n jam._n 2_o 1._o &_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o have_v man_n in_o admiration_n for_o sinister_a respect_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o be_v abuse_v through_o our_o corruption_n second_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v many_o use_n 2_o malicious_a person_n some_o envy_n other_o temporal_a blessing_n other_o that_o be_v worse_a envy_v they_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o themselves_o they_o can_v abide_v they_o but_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o they_o these_o man_n be_v possess_v nay_o poisen_v with_o malice_n ambition_n pride_n arrogancy_n and_o dissimulation_n they_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o charity_n or_o desire_v of_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o brethren_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o solomon_n oppose_v envy_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 4._o prou._n 27_o 4._o as_o thing_n that_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o prou._n 23_o 17._o and_o in_o another_o place_n a_o sound_a heart_n and_o envy_n pro._n 14_o 30._o if_o such_o see_v another_o have_v more_o wealth_n and_o riches_n then_o themselves_o they_o so_o vex_v &_o torment_v themselves_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v do_v they_o no_o good_a envy_n be_v a_o very_a torment_n to_o the_o envious_a who_o envy_v at_o other_o do_v plague_n and_o punish_v themselves_o for_o as_o envy_n hurt_v not_o he_o at_o all_o that_o be_v envy_v 12._o egidij_fw-la hunnij_fw-la comment_n in_o johan_n cap._n 12._o so_o the_o envious_a man_n carry_v about_o within_o his_o own_o bosom_n a_o inward_a and_o homebred_a tormenter_n that_o never_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v quiet_a such_o a_o monster_n be_v spite_n &_o envy_n that_o if_o he_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o think_v another_o to_o have_v more_o or_o as_o much_o to_o go_v beyond_o he_o or_o be_v equal_a unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o quotidian_a nay_o a_o continual_a fever_n without_o any_o intermission_n it_o pain_v he_o day_n and_o night_n psalm_n 112_o 9_o 10._o three_o let_v we_o use_v all_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o or_o to_o purge_v it_o away_o if_o it_o use_v 3_o have_v seize_v upon_o us._n let_v we_o labour_v for_o christian_n charity_n envy_n how_o we_o may_v avoid_v envy_n that_o so_o we_o may_v rid_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o corrupt_a weed_n of_o fret_v and_o malice_n against_o our_o brethren_n and_o deck_v ourselves_o with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v banish_v pride_n and_o self_n love_n phil._n 2_o 3._o store_n of_o charity_n and_o humility_n temper_v together_o will_v make_v a_o notable_a defence_n &_o preservative_n against_o this_o malady_n second_o be_v well_o content_v with_o god_n holy_a administration_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n spiritual_a &_o eternal_a that_o we_o do_v not_o any_o way_n charge_v he_o with_o folly_n who_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o or_o with_o partiality_n who_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n three_o to_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o trouble_n sorrow_n misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o they_o sustain_v and_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o gift_n blessing_n comfort_n &_o prosperity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o one_o may_v stay_v &_o uphold_v we_o from_o grudge_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o other_o but_o this_o be_v our_o fault_n we_o look_v upon_o their_o good_a but_o will_v not_o behold_v their_o evil_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v find_v cause_n many_o time_n rather_o to_o pity_v they_o then_o to_o envy_v they_o four_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o other_o be_v for_o our_o benefit_n as_o the_o good_a of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n serve_v for_o the_o use_n of_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o our_o own_o good_a and_o welfare_n when_o we_o repine_v at_o that_o which_o other_o have_v five_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o his_o gift_n where_o we_o see_v they_o want_v and_o for_o increase_v of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v obtain_v and_o for_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o where_o they_o be_v increase_v last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o we_o see_v
against_o no_o other_o than_o moses_n himself_o a_o chief_a &_o a_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n they_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o not_o at_o the_o foot_n &_o touch_v he_o who_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n â—â—â—â—rine_n â—â—â—â—rine_n the_o doctrine_n arise_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a man_n do_v show_v themselves_o continualy_a most_o envious_a and_o outrageous_a against_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o painful_a servant_n of_o god_n so_o do_v haman_n against_o mordecai_n the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o king_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v speak_v good_a for_o the_o king_n esth_n 7_o â—_o so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n show_v their_o malice_n against_o christ_n and_o afterward_o against_o his_o apostle_n diotrephes_n against_o john_n and_o the_o most_o painful_a pastor_n that_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o be_v most_o bitter_a against_o the_o chief_a teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o best_a preacher_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n for_o first_o they_o stand_v most_o of_o all_o in_o their_o way_n reason_v 1_o and_o be_v a_o great_a eyesore_n unto_o they_o resist_v their_o tyranny_n and_o pride_n and_o discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o antichristian_a usurpation_n this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n that_o they_o have_v rage_v against_o they_o both_o alive_a and_o dead_a revel_v 11_o 10._o the_o two_o witness_n be_v slay_v and_o they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o fall_n because_o they_o be_v vex_v by_o they_o this_o make_v the_o proud_a bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o under_o his_o own_o nose_n better_a to_o endure_v the_o blasphemous_a jew_n or_o any_o other_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o christian_n religion_n than_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o the_o other_o never_o trouble_v his_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v he_o to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o answer_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n second_o they_o be_v afraid_a lest_o if_o these_o continue_v and_o prosper_v their_o kingdom_n fall_v this_o fear_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v it_o that_o move_v they_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n joh_n 11_o 48_o three_o cankered_a and_o corrupt_a envy_n can_v abide_v they_o that_o do_v any_o good_a in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n much_o less_o they_o that_o do_v most_o good_a and_o labour_v more_o than_o other_o but_o it_o seek_v the_o ruin_n of_o such_o for_o their_o diligence_n make_v the_o negligence_n of_o those_o to_o appear_v the_o more_o saul_n envy_v david_n to_o the_o death_n especial_o for_o the_o gift_n grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o he_o use_v 1_o see_v from_o hence_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o find_v the_o worst_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a and_o chief_a thus_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o moses_n who_o be_v drive_v by_o pharaoh_n to_o forsake_v egypt_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 4_o 1_o 2._o heb._n 11_o 37.38_o so_o herod_n pilate_n the_o high_a priest_n &_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n set_v themselves_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v this_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o neither_o be_v discourage_v by_o it_o when_o we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o like_a measure_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o have_v go_v before_o us._n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v better_a than_o they_o nor_o dream_n of_o a_o condition_n high_o than_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o the_o more_o our_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o will_v the_o envy_n of_o the_o malicious_a increase_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o show_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n who_o hate_v they_o most_o and_o love_v they_o lest_o that_o do_v they_o most_o good_a the_o ungodly_a reap_v many_o benefit_n by_o the_o godly_a yet_o do_v they_o recompense_v they_o evil_a for_o good_a the_o creature_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n which_o they_o sustain_v yield_v help_n and_o succour_v to_o the_o ungodly_a by_o mean_n of_o paul_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n have_v their_o life_n grant_v unto_o they_o &_o yet_o afterward_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v he_o act_v 27_o 42._o whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a enjoy_v it_o be_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o house_n yea_o upon_o the_o land_n where_o they_o live_v the_o faith_n of_o noah_n preserve_v his_o whole_a family_n though_o all_o be_v not_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o it_o gen._n 7_o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o rahab_n believe_v in_o god_n and_o show_v the_o soundness_n of_o it_o by_o a_o lively_a fruit_n in_o receive_v the_o spy_n save_v alive_a her_o father_n and_o mother_n her_o brethren_n and_o sister_n &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v but_o do_v the_o world_n respect_v they_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o or_o love_v they_o one_o jot_n the_o better_a no_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o any_o way_n behold_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o they_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o they_o whereas_o indeed_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o good_a benefactor_n and_o patron_n whatsoever_o they_o esteem_v of_o they_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n give_v life_n &_o live_v to_o the_o ungodly_a benefactor_n the_o godly_a be_v the_o wicked_a man_n good_a benefactor_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v they_o for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v and_o for_o that_o consideration_n to_o make_v much_o of_o they_o the_o heaven_n can_v not_o continue_v as_o they_o do_v but_o will_v fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o profane_a wretch_n if_o once_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v yet_o we_o see_v how_o bad_o and_o base_o they_o be_v account_v of_o they_o hate_v they_o to_o the_o death_n and_o procure_v what_o hurt_n they_o can_v unto_o they_o last_o acknowledge_v herein_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o child_n use_v 3_o shall_v not_o exalt_v they_o for_o all_o be_v prone_a unto_o vainglory_n even_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v spot_v with_o pride_n and_o ambition_n emulation_n and_o desire_v of_o superiority_n 2_o cor._n 12_o 7._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v to_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n we_o see_v he_o repeat_v this_o twice_o and_o begin_v &_o end_v the_o sentence_n with_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v this_o tentation_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o fall_v out_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o dispensation_n hereby_o do_v god_n work_v out_o their_o great_a good_a &_o turn_v the_o envy_n of_o enemy_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o child_n glory_n whereby_o much_o evil_a be_v suppress_v which_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o and_n the_o lord_n hear_v it_o this_o follow_v their_o sin_n immediate_o as_o a_o sergeant_n that_o dog_v the_o poor_a debtor_n at_o the_o heel_n to_o attach_v he_o &_o arrest_v he_o god_n hear_v the_o sin_n that_o they_o commit_v their_o word_n come_v up_o to_o his_o ear_n and_o he_o be_v determine_v not_o to_o keep_v silence_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n know_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n man_n doctrine_n god_n understand_v all_o the_o way_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o his_o sight_n nothing_o can_v escape_v his_o hear_n he_o discern_v and_o describe_v all_o the_o do_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v god_n know_v what_o adam_n have_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o adam_z where_o be_v thou_o gen._n 3.9_o he_o see_v all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o know_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o gen._n 6_o 5._o he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sodomite_n be_v exceed_v sinner_n against_o the_o lord_n gen._n 18_o 20._o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o sound_v shrill_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n so_o prou._n 15_o 3_o 11._o reason_n 1_o he_o make_v the_o eye_n the_o heart_n &_o the_o ear_n psal_n 94_o 9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o he_o have_v fiery_a eye_n dan._n 10_o 6._o many_o thing_n hinder_v our_o eyesight_n the_o
darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sight_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n 8._o psal_n 139_o 7_o 8._o but_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n no_o darkness_n no_o distance_n no_o age_n reason_n 2_o second_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o nature_n he_o can_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o any_o place_n we_o may_v shut_v out_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o haply_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o shut_v out_o he_o that_o be_v evermore_o present_a in_o every_o place_n even_o as_o the_o light_n be_v present_a to_o those_o that_o walk_v abroad_o at_o noon_n day_n whether_o they_o open_v their_o eye_n or_o shut_v they_o whether_o they_o see_v it_o or_o not_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a to_o all_o man_n though_o he_o be_v not_o see_v of_o all_o yet_o they_o can_v go_v from_o his_o presence_n if_o then_o he_o can_v be_v far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o know_v all_o our_o work_n and_o word_n reason_n 3_o three_o he_o be_v omniscient_a he_o know_v all_o thing_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o he_o prou._n reason_n 4_o 15_o 11._o four_o he_o judge_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18.25_o therefore_o he_o hear_v know_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 10._o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v righteous_a judgement_n he_o will_v not_o proceed_v upon_o the_o bare_a and_o naked_a information_n of_o other_o or_o by_o uncertain_a guess_n and_o conjecture_v but_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o own_o knowledge_n which_o be_v ever_o certain_a and_o never_o doubtful_a every_o just_a judge_n proceed_v upon_o a_o know_a and_o manifest_a cause_n use_v 1_o we_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o any_o man_n to_o be_v high_a conceit_a of_o himself_o like_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi see_v god_n know_v his_o estate_n and_o condition_n more_o true_o and_o thorough_o then_o himself_o miriam_n and_o aaron_n in_o this_o place_n hold_v themselves_o as_o great_a prophet_n as_o moses_n but_o god_n know_v the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o word_n he_o know_v what_o each_o man_n think_v in_o his_o heart_n &_o speak_v with_o his_o tongue_n in_o vain_a do_v any_o high_o esteem_v of_o themselves_o and_o overvalue_n their_o own_o worthiness_n see_v they_o be_v so_o well_o know_v within_o and_o without_o to_o god_n &_o as_o he_o valu_v of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o not_o otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n know_v one_o good_a thing_n in_o himself_o the_o lord_n know_v ten_o evil_a thing_n in_o he_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v he_o vile_a &_o abominable_a in_o his_o sight_n gospel_n of_o the_o proâ—_n pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n know_v a_o few_o thing_n in_o himself_o which_o he_o think_v and_o prize_v to_o be_v exceed_o good_a but_o alas_o the_o lord_n that_o see_v not_o as_o man_n see_v know_v for_o these_o seem_a good_a thing_n many_o inherent_a evil_n that_o make_v he_o hateful_a to_o god_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v very_o great_o conceit_v of_o itself_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v in_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n hear_v this_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a &_o blind_a and_o naked_a reu._n 3.17_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o man_n as_o they_o value_v themselves_o but_o as_o god_n valu_v they_o for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n yea_o those_o thing_n in_o they_o &_o by_o they_o which_o they_o know_v not_o or_o see_v not_o in_o themselves_o there_o be_v three_o error_n which_o do_v deceive_v the_o pharisee_n in_o esteem_v of_o himself_o at_o too_o high_a a_o price_n which_o deceive_v also_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o first_o be_v his_o error_n of_o comparison_n pharisee_n three_o 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v â—ceâ—â—e_v the_o pharisee_n in_o compare_v himself_o with_o another_o person_n which_o be_v to_o behold_v his_o face_n in_o a_o false_a glass_n for_o he_o think_v he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o man_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o this_o make_v he_o come_v bold_o and_o confident_o to_o god_n with_o these_o word_n lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n lu._n 18.11_o this_o comparison_n be_v that_o wherein_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v he_o think_v himself_o just_a and_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v singular_a good_a because_o one_o stand_v by_o he_o and_o many_o other_o live_v with_o he_o who_o he_o think_v to_o be_v worse_o than_o himself_o a_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o error_n be_v his_o freedom_n from_o some_o gross_a sin_n of_o the_o second_o table_n which_o he_o judge_v other_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o i_o be_o not_o a_o extortioner_n unjust_a or_o a_o adulterer_n therefore_o he_o think_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o right_n honest_a and_o just_a man_n his_o three_o error_n spring_v from_o his_o performance_n of_o some_o duty_n of_o religion_n to_o god_n i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o i_o possess_v thereupon_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v true_o religious_a and_o holy_a in_o god_n sight_n these_o be_v his_o fond_a conceit_n and_o all_o of_o they_o erroneous_a because_o he_o go_v away_o condemn_v by_o christ_n notwithstanding_o all_o these_o gay_a and_o glorious_a work_n verse_n 14._o these_o thing_n touch_v we_o also_o near_o who_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o same_o deceitful_a pretence_n for_o first_o we_o also_o lie_v the_o foundation_n of_o godliness_n upon_o a_o comparison_n if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o any_o worse_a than_o ourselves_o we_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v simple_o good_a man_n as_o a_o wise_a historian_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o bounty_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v praise_v 1â—_n guic_fw-la lib._n 1â—_n when_o he_o exceed_v not_o the_o malignity_n of_o other_o man_n this_o course_n will_v utter_o deceive_v we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n he_o will_v not_o judge_v by_o comparison_n what_o we_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o but_o according_a to_o his_o law_n &_o though_o he_o find_v we_o better_o than_o some_o other_o man_n yet_o will_v he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o because_o he_o find_v we_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o his_o word_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n io_o 12_o 48._o the_o second_o error_n deceive_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o other_o in_o our_o age_n be_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o some_o gross_a sin_n and_o therefore_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o upright_o man_n if_o they_o can_v make_v it_o good_a that_o they_o be_v no_o usurer_n no_o unclean_a person_n no_o drunkard_n no_o murderer_n oh_o then_o they_o be_v as_o honest_a &_o perfect_a man_n as_o the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o but_o god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o for_o some_o evil_n which_o we_o want_v but_o condemn_v we_o for_o those_o which_o we_o have_v for_o though_o thou_o want_v these_o thou_o may_v abound_v in_o other_o last_o they_o think_v if_o they_o perform_v some_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o savour_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v in_o very_o good_a case_n if_o they_o can_v say_v i_o hear_v often_o i_o pray_v often_o i_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n they_o go_v away_o with_o this_o strong_a fond_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v religious_a person_n this_o therefore_o can_v serve_v our_o turn_n for_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v proud_a hypocrite_n we_o may_v pray_v yet_o without_o any_o feel_n zeal_n or_o good_a affection_n we_o may_v hear_v and_o yet_o practise_v nothing_o but_o live_v in_o disobedience_n we_o may_v reverence_v the_o minister_n and_o entertain_v he_o in_o our_o house_n and_o yet_o reform_v no_o sin_n that_o he_o reprove_v we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o yet_o come_v as_o judas_n do_v and_o go_v away_o as_o he_o do_v that_o be_v without_o a_o sound_a heart_n and_o a_o right_a faith_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v luke_n 16_o verse_n 15._o you_o be_v they_o that_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o we_o pray_v how_o we_o hear_v
though_o one_o be_v surbordinate_a to_o the_o other_o yet_o both_o of_o they_o as_o good_a friend_n join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o neither_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o other_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a rise_n and_o set_v every_o day_n though_o god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n create_v the_o light_n the_o field_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a plowed_a and_o sow_v by_o man_n and_o water_v with_o the_o early_a and_o latter_a rain_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n bring_v forth_o corn_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n psalm_n 104_o verse_n 14_o 15._o our_o body_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a refresh_v with_o food_n albeit_o god_n be_v the_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n act_n 17_o 28._o and_o thouch_v our_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o repent_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n thereunto_o although_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6_o 23._o second_o whosoever_o be_v predestinate_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o zâ—nch_n de_fw-fr â—tribut_fw-la 〈…〉_o cap._n 2._o they_o be_v also_o predestinate_v to_o the_o mean_n without_o which_o the_o end_n can_v possible_o be_v attain_v such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v also_o appoint_v to_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o life_n everlasting_a may_v be_v get_v and_o obtain_v for_o almighty_a god_n have_v from_o everlasting_a decree_v both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n not_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n nor_o the_o mean_n without_o the_o end_n but_o both_o of_o they_o and_o none_o must_v make_v any_o divorce_n between_o these_o god_n himself_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n &_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v careful_o use_v they_o no_o man_n well_o advise_v will_v reason_v thus_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n providence_n that_o i_o shall_v recover_v my_o health_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o i_o use_v either_o food_n or_o physic_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o determine_v i_o shall_v use_v in_o vain_a the_o help_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o forasmuch_o as_o hezekiah_n receive_v such_o promise_n of_o delivery_n and_o recovery_n yet_o he_o must_v take_v a_o lump_n of_o fig_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o plaster_n upon_o the_o boil_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v esay_n 38_o 21._o no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v argue_v thus_o if_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o journey_n end_n i_o need_v not_o go_v over_o the_o bridge_n i_o may_v leap_v into_o the_o water_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o not_o be_v drown_v or_o if_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o thief_n shall_v not_o rob_v i_o nor_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o i_o may_v thrust_v myself_o into_o all_o company_n i_o may_v travail_v into_o dangerous_a place_n at_o all_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n and_o though_o i_o stand_v there_o of_o purpose_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o i_o nor_o to_o spoil_v i_o of_o my_o good_n if_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v extreme_a folly_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o see_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o other_o last_o as_o god_n appoint_v good_a mean_n to_o use_v 5_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o beware_v of_o evil_a mean_n and_o evil_a way_n which_o lead_v to_o hell_n and_o tend_v to_o destruction_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o persuade_v themselves_o they_o may_v follow_v their_o evil_a way_n with_o greediness_n and_o delight_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n and_o damnation_n well_o enough_o that_o albeit_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o reap_v corruption_n thus_o he_o tempt_v and_o seduce_v eve_n in_o the_o garden_n that_o she_o may_v eat_v free_o of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n and_o yet_o she_o shall_v never_o die_v the_o death_n but_o be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 3_o 4_o 5_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v link_v together_o as_o with_o a_o brazen_a chain_n that_o can_v be_v break_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 23_o and_o 8_o 2._o the_o apostle_n join_v sin_n and_o death_n together_o &_o couple_v they_o together_o as_o the_o cause_n &_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o devil_n cunning_a to_o beguile_v teach_v that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v good_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v come_v well_o enough_o soon_o enough_o easy_a enough_o to_o heaven_n and_o that_o we_o may_v follow_v evil_a thing_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v escape_v hell_n and_o destruction_n see_v more_o of_o this_o afterward_o chapter_n 20._o 17._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o spy_v out_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v you_o up_o this_o way_n southward_o and_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n 18._o and_o see_v the_o land_n what_o it_o be_v and_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o whether_o they_o be_v strong_a or_o weak_a few_o or_o many_o 19_o and_o what_o the_o land_n be_v that_o they_o dwell_v in_o etc._n etc._n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o possession_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o bear_v themselves_o wise_o and_o wary_o prudent_o and_o circumspect_o in_o the_o search_n and_o view_v of_o it_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o people_n their_o city_n their_o land_n their_o multitude_n their_o strength_n and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v moses_n so_o careful_o instruct_v they_o the_o doctrine_n enterprise_n doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v deal_v wise_o in_o all_o their_o enterprise_n wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o their_o erterprise_n to_o do_v nothing_o heady_o rash_o raw_o and_o ignorant_o we_o must_v deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o just_o honest_o and_o godly_o but_o wise_o prudent_o politic_o rebecca_n hear_v of_o the_o purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o esau_n wait_v opportunity_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o away_o gen._n 27_o verse_n 43._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o abigael_n 1_o sam._n 25_o 18._o she_o prevent_v david_n and_o the_o mischief_n hang_v over_o her_o own_o head_n and_o be_v therefore_o commend_v by_o david_n himself_o so_o 2_o sam._n 20_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 2_o king_n 4_o verse_n 23._o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o the_o shunamite_n she_o wise_o dissemble_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o journey_n lest_o she_o shall_v grieve_v the_o heart_n of_o her_o husband_n only_o she_o desire_v leave_v and_o liberty_n of_o he_o to_o go_v â—o_o the_o prophet_n so_o act_v 23_o verses_z 6_o 7._o paul_n know_v the_o great_a jar_n and_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o those_o of_o the_o assembly_n which_o consist_v of_o two_o sort_n or_o sect_n partly_o saducee_v which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o partly_o pharisees_n which_o acknowledge_v it_o he_o take_v advantage_n of_o the_o present_a opportunity_n to_o sever_v they_o and_o to_o deliver_v himself_o proverb_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 16._o rom._n chapter_n 16_o verse_n 19_o for_o first_o wisdom_n be_v more_o worth_a &_o much_o reason_n 1_o better_a than_o all_o weapon_n of_o war_n prou._n 21_o verse_n 22._o a_o prudent_a man_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o valiant_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v do_v more_o he_o can_v by_o counsel_n take_v a_o city_n wherein_o the_o valiant_a be_v and_o by_o his_o stratagem_n throw_v down_o the_o bulwark_n and_o castle_n thereof_o eccl._n chapter_n 7_o verse_n 12_o and_z cha_n ver_fw-la 9_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o second_o if_o god_n servant_n shall_v not_o reason_v 2_o deal_v wise_o they_o shall_v lie_v open_a to_o every_o enemy_n to_o be_v hurt_v and_o destroy_v to_o be_v overtake_v and_o circumvent_v in_o a_o excessive_a hand_n the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v be_v dangerous_a the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v pernicious_a the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n that_o deal_v against_o we_o be_v mischievous_a his_o instrument_n be_v grow_v cunning_a and_o crafty_a prou._n 1_o verses_z 11_o 12._o if_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o deal_v as_o well_o wise_o as_o lawful_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o order_v our_o affair_n discreet_o and_o with_o good_a advice_n forecast_v the_o issue_n and_o prevent_v their_o attempt_n we_o shall_v
be_v evermore_o the_o companion_n of_o hypocrisy_n five_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o good_a cause_n and_o courageous_a especial_o in_o time_n of_o peril_n prou._n 10_o 9_o &_o 28_o 1._o whereas_o the_o hypocrite_n have_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n be_v overtake_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a esay_n 33_o 14._o prou._n 28_o 1._o last_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n in_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v resolute_a never_o to_o give_v over_o a_o continue_a course_n of_o piety_n until_o we_o give_v over_o this_o course_n of_o life_n such_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n luke_n 8_o 15._o and_o shall_v never_o be_v remove_v psal_n 15_o 5._o whereas_o the_o double-minded_n man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n james_n 1_o 8._o his_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v as_o the_o morning_n dew_n hosea_n 6_o 4._o by_o these_o sign_n we_o may_v sift_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o this_o grace_n of_o sincerity_n be_v in_o we_o or_o not_o and_o as_o the_o gift_n be_v excellent_a so_o there_o be_v sundry_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o it_o sincâ—_n sundry_a motive_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o to_o sincâ—_n for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o gracious_a unto_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n psal_n 73_o 1._o and_o 125_o 4_o 5._o he_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n to_o they_o psal_n 84_o 11._o this_o be_v the_o life_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n without_o it_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v but_o counterfeit_n and_o no_o better_a than_o sin_n against_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v be_v unfeigned_a and_o love_n without_o dissimulation_n and_o our_o conversion_n must_v be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n consider_v also_o that_o god_n be_v present_a every_o where_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n psal_n 139_o 7._o prou._n 15_o verse_n 3_o moreover_o we_o must_v meditate_v oftentimes_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o bring_v upon_o the_o world_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n ro._n 2_o 16._o eccl._n 12_o 14._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o store-house_n &_o keeper_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pro._n 4_o 23._o mat._n 13_o 18_o 19_o lu._n 6_o 45._o math._n 23_o 26._o &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v careful_o to_o look_v unto_o it_o chap._n xiiii_o 1_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o cry_v and_o the_o people_n weep_v that_o night_n 2_o and_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n say_v unto_o they_o will_v god_n that_o we_o have_v die_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n or_o will_v god_n we_o have_v die_v in_o this_o wilderness_n 3_o and_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n to_o fall_v by_o the_o sword_n that_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n shall_v be_v a_o prey_n be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o four_o murmur_v arise_v from_o the_o report_n of_o the_o spy_n whereby_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v which_o in_o this_o chapter_n grow_v up_o to_o a_o open_a &_o obstinate_a mutiny_n the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o seed_n the_o success_n to_o the_o report_n and_o who_o can_v stay_v the_o stream_n drive_v by_o so_o violent_a a_o wind_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o arrow_n be_v once_o shoot_v out_o of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o wish_v it_o may_v do_v no_o hurt_n where_o it_o fall_v because_o where_o it_o hit_v it_o hurt_v but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n the_o people_n give_v ear_n to_o these_o false_a report_n dream_v of_o danger_n where_o no_o danger_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n that_o say_v there_o be_v a_o lion_n without_o i_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o the_o street_n prou._n 22_o 13._o to_o mind_n that_o be_v fearful_a and_o perplex_a all_o fancy_n and_o conjecture_n seem_v thing_n of_o truth_n consider_v in_o this_o chap_a two_o point_n first_o the_o general_a murmur_a of_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n second_o the_o procee_v of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o their_o murmur_a their_o murmur_a be_v accompany_v with_o impatience_n disobedience_n unthankfulness_n blasphemy_n infidelity_n and_o tempt_a of_o god_n psal_n 106_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v set_v down_o general_o and_o particular_o general_o they_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n amplify_v by_o the_o effect_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cause_n 〈◊〉_d the_o israâ—_n weep_v all_o 〈◊〉_d they_o weep_v all_o the_o night_n the_o cause_n why_o they_o weep_v be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o wilderness_n as_o to_o a_o place_n of_o destruction_n &_o have_v forget_v the_o promise_n make_v 400._o year_n before_o to_o their_o father_n we_o see_v here_o how_o quick_o and_o easy_o they_o obey_v evil_a person_n that_o seduce_v they_o they_o listen_v with_o both_o their_o ear_n unto_o they_o â—ers_n â—â—â—trine_n 〈◊〉_d be_v natuâ—_n ready_a to_o 〈…〉_o â—ken_a to_o â—cers_n and_o â—ers_n and_o forget_v what_o they_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o see_v caleb_n and_o joshua_n warn_v they_o but_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v prone_a to_o be_v pervert_v and_o ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o seducer_n to_o follow_v evil_a liver_n and_o evil_a teacher_n while_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o hearken_v and_o attend_v unto_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n without_o flattery_n or_o forgery_n exod._n 4_o 1._o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n send_v to_o prophesy_v against_o the_o altar_n at_o bethel_n be_v easy_o seduce_v and_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o king_n 13_o 21._o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o peevishness_n of_o the_o jew_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 27._o we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o lament_v etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 5_o 43._o i_o be_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v 2_o tim._n 4_o 34._o gal._n 3_o 1_o 2._o and_o 5_o 7._o titus_n 1_o 11._o mat._n 24_o 5._o first_o because_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n reason_n 1_o howsoever_o there_o remain_v certain_a general_a notion_n concern_v good_a and_o evil_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o that_o we_o must_v honour_v our_o parent_n and_o not_o hurt_v our_o neighbour_n yet_o even_o these_o be_v corrupt_a and_o serve_v only_a to_o take_v away_o excuse_v ro._n 1_o 19_o 20._o and_o beside_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v from_o adam_n ignorance_n or_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 14._o ro._n 8_o 7._o likewise_o disability_n to_o understand_v spiritual_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v plain_o teach_v unto_o we_o lu._n 24_o 41._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o &_o vanity_n of_o the_o mind_n think_v truth_n to_o be_v falsehood_n and_o falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n eph._n 4_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 21._o prou._n 14_o 12._o so_o then_o the_o original_n or_o seed_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n second_o satan_n be_v mighty_a and_o subtle_a he_o can_v reason_v 2_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n &_o he_o employ_v many_o instrument_n in_o his_o work_n to_o seduce_v we_o as_o he_o do_v eve_n which_o also_o work_n mighty_o with_o strong_a delusion_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 3._o false_a apostle_n be_v deceitful_a worker_n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 23_o 24_o 25._o they_o come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n though_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a reason_n 3_o wolf_n mat._n 7_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1_o 2._o three_o it_o be_v god_n deep_a yet_o most_o just_a judgement_n upon_o all_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n to_o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n this_o be_v a_o punishment_n send_v upon_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o yet_o shut_v their_o eye_n hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o stop_v their_o ear_n and_o understand_v the_o truth_n yet_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n mat._n 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o thess_n 2_o 11_o 12._o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v the_o use_n 1_o
they_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o confident_a in_o danger_n psal_n 23_o 4._o no_o enemy_n shall_v hurt_v they_o no_o danger_n shall_v overthrow_v they_o the_o enemy_n may_v oppress_v they_o for_o a_o time_n but_o god_n be_v not_o far_o off_o if_o he_o be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o use_v 2_o second_o woe_n be_v unto_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n they_o can_v stand_v nor_o prosper_v which_o serve_v to_o terrify_v all_o evil_a doer_n they_o be_v as_o outlaw_n or_o rebel_n that_o live_v no_o long_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n or_o magistrate_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a proscribe_v of_o god_n and_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n they_o be_v as_o soldier_n without_o weapon_n they_o have_v neither_o shield_n nor_o buckler_n nor_o breastplate_n nor_o helmet_n nor_o sword_n their_o loin_n be_v ungirt_a their_o foot_n be_v unshod_a their_o head_n be_v uncover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n they_o lie_v open_a as_o naked_a man_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o destroy_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o defend_v they_o or_o to_o do_v they_o good_a all_o creature_n be_v against_o they_o nay_o the_o creator_n himself_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n see_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o and_o dwell_v among_o they_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o pure_a eye_n he_o see_v we_o and_o all_o our_o way_n let_v we_o therefore_o carry_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a levit._n 11_o 44._o and_o 19.1_o and_o 20_o 7._o lest_o we_o give_v he_o just_a cause_n to_o leave_v us._n if_o we_o have_v any_o friend_n come_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a entertainment_n we_o can_v we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v from_o he_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o may_v expect_v more_o of_o he_o and_o be_v assure_v of_o defence_n &_o protection_n from_o he_o grieve_v he_o not_o therefore_o nor_o his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v foster_v in_o we_o he_o can_v be_v welcome_a unto_o we_o neither_o shall_v we_o be_v welcome_a unto_o he_o they_o will_v drive_v he_o away_o &_o make_v he_o depart_v from_o us._n our_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o as_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n so_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n 10._o but_o all_o the_o congregation_n bid_v stone_v they_o with_o stone_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n before_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n these_o rebel_n have_v rage_v against_o god_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o rage_v against_o his_o servant_n who_o notwithstanding_o have_v not_o use_v any_o rigour_n or_o force_n against_o they_o only_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o bold_o to_o proceed_v on_o their_o journey_n towards_o the_o land_n but_o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heinous_a crime_n and_o they_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o man_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n prou._n 9_o 7._o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o wicked_a man_n can_v abide_v no_o reprofe_n nay_o they_o can_v suffer_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n they_o can_v abide_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v better_a than_o themselves_o again_o such_o as_o be_v carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v prone_a to_o hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_n yea_o when_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o see_v also_o how_o god_n protect_v his_o servant_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o point_n from_o hence_o observe_v that_o such_o as_o be_v god_n servant_n entreat_v doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v god_n seruâ—â—â—_n shall_v be_v eâ—_n entreat_v and_o stand_v for_o good_a cause_n shall_v be_v persecute_v malign_v and_o evil_o entreat_v as_o if_o they_o be_v murderer_n and_o malefactor_n though_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v favour_v and_o love_v yet_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v curse_a and_o contemn_v so_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pharaoh_n &_o move_v he_o to_o let_v the_o people_n go_v exod._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6._o dan._n 3_o 19_o and_o 6_o 16._o act_n 4_o 20_o 21._o and_o 5_o 18._o john_n 16_o 2._o 1_o king_n 13_o 4._o thus_o be_v it_o with_o eliah_n and_o elisha_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o michaiah_n &_o jeremy_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o prophet_n math._n 23_o 34._o the_o reason_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v the_o reason_n 1_o truth_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o because_o they_o manifest_a &_o publish_v the_o truth_n gal._n 4_o 16_o the_o truth_n itself_o because_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o the_o light_n inasmuch_o as_o their_o own_o deed_n be_v evil_a john_n 3_o 19_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o whereas_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o john_n 15_o 19_o second_o satan_n be_v their_o enemy_n and_o see_v reason_n 2_o that_o by_o they_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v overthrow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o rage_v and_o raise_v persecution_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n &_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o truth_n revel_v 2_o 10_o and_z 12_o 13._o three_o god_n will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v reason_n 3_o in_o their_o faith_n patience_n constancy_n and_o obedience_n revel_v 2_o 10._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v all_o rather_o than_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o must_v buy_v at_o any_o rate_n â—_o prou._n 23_o â—_o but_o never_o sell_v it_o though_o we_o may_v gain_v all_o the_o world_n because_o all_o such_o gain_n be_v the_o great_a loss_n math._n 16_o verse_n 26._o the_o use_n follow_v first_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o when_o use_v 1_o we_o see_v this_o come_v to_o pass_v neither_o condemn_v the_o truth_n or_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o 1_o john_n 3_o 13._o marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o rare_a thing_n neither_o be_v our_o case_n singular_a neither_o do_v we_o suffer_v alone_o it_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o all_o christian_n nay_o of_o christ_n himself_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v to_o be_v better_a than_o he_o be_v the_o servant_n may_v not_o be_v above_o his_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v he_o they_o will_v persecute_v we_o joh._n 15_o 2._o christ_n himself_o pronounce_v such_o as_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n to_o be_v bless_v for_o so_o do_v they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o we_o math._n 5_o 12._o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v discourage_v from_o godliness_n of_o life_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o sincere_a profession_n because_o they_o see_v the_o godly_a persecute_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v therefore_o john_n do_v forewarn_v not_o to_o marvel_v heereat_o because_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o it_o have_v be_v so_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o it_o have_v continue_v the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v full_a of_o change_n yet_o change_v not_o his_o nature_n neither_o take_v upon_o it_o any_o other_o shape_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o cease_v from_o godliness_n for_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n but_o rather_o go_v more_o zealous_o forward_a remember_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n math._n 11_o 12._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n second_o we_o must_v rejoice_v under_o the_o cross_n use_v and_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n not_o as_o evil_a doer_n 1_o pet._n 3_o 17_o and_o 4_o 15._o but_o for_o well_o do_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5_o 41_o so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n chap._n 10_o 34._o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o they_o have_v in_o heaven_n a_o better_a &_o a_o endure_a substance_n they_o account_v it_o a_o great_a honour_n that_o they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o try_v of_o their_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n jam._n
to_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o all_o his_o force_n it_o be_v more_o able_a to_o prevent_v judgement_n threaten_v or_o to_o remove_v they_o when_o they_o be_v inflict_v but_o against_o this_o point_n many_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v say_v in_o general_a that_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o be_v fruitless_a that_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v many_o make_v their_o prayer_n unprofitable_a answer_n answer_n because_o they_o pray_v amiss_o jam._n 4.3_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o not_o in_o god_n again_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v and_o help_v his_o servant_n present_o yet_o he_o do_v it_o when_o the_o do_v of_o it_o be_v better_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o good_a he_o best_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o he_o keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n act._n 1.7_o heb._n 4.16_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o by_o and_o by_o work_v a_o miracle_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o mother_n joh._n 2.4.7_o nor_o hear_v the_o canaanitish_a woman_n at_o the_o first_o mat._n 15._o but_o delay_v her_o sundry_a time_n last_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o when_o the_o faithful_a ask_v one_o thing_n he_o grant_v they_o another_o full_o equivalent_a to_o that_o and_o sometime_o far_o better_a and_o thus_o he_o hear_v they_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o 9_o mat._n 26.39_o paul_n pray_v against_o a_o tentation_n he_o have_v grace_n to_o withstand_v and_o resist_v it_o christ_n jesus_n pray_v to_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o the_o cross_n remoove_v he_o must_v drink_v of_o it_o but_o he_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a give_v he_o to_o overcome_v it_o god_n therefore_o hear_v our_o prayer_n when_o he_o give_v we_o as_o good_a a_o blessing_n or_o a_o better_a though_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o particular_a which_o we_o desire_v object_n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v say_v moses_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o hear_v deut._n 3.25_o of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n i_o answer_v he_o pray_v after_o a_o sort_n against_o the_o express_a will_n of_o god_n only_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o the_o threaten_a be_v conditional_a beside_o we_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a and_o fruitless_a because_o he_o obtain_v to_o see_v the_o land_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o do_v not_o set_v foot_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o lord_n show_v he_o all_o the_o land_n to_o his_o great_a comfort_n &_o strengthen_v of_o faith_n so_o that_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v or_o else_o may_v say_v with_o simeon_n luk._n 2.29_o 30._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n object_n 3_o three_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o child_n to_o health_n when_o it_o be_v sick_a yet_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v â—â—â—wer_n â—â—â—wer_n 2_o sam._n 12.16_o answer_n he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o that_o one_o particular_a howbeit_o afterward_o god_n give_v he_o another_o son_n another_o son_n by_o the_o same_o mother_n another_o son_n that_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n after_o he_o again_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o which_o he_o be_v persuade_v because_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v go_v to_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 12.23_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n &_o a_o profitable_a sacrifice_n to_o himself_o object_n 4_o last_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o god_n who_o have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o that_o though_o moses_n and_o samuel_n stand_v before_o he_o yet_o his_o mind_n will_v not_o be_v towards_o this_o people_n jer._n 15.1_o and_o though_o these_o three_o noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o the_o land_n they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n etc._n etc._n eze._n 14.14_o they_o shall_v deliver_v neither_o son_n nor_o daughter_n â—â—â—â—er_n â—â—â—â—er_n verse_n 16._o i_o answer_v this_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o herein_o nothing_o be_v express_o affirm_v but_o the_o matter_n be_v only_o suppose_v as_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2._o again_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o they_o shall_v deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v that_o their_o prayer_n be_v without_o profit_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n first_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o great_a be_v the_o use_n utility_n and_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n great_a they_o of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n use_v 1_o for_o what_o have_v we_o leave_v when_o god_n be_v offend_v and_o provoke_v but_o this_o when_o this_o be_v right_o perform_v it_o call_v in_o his_o wrath_n go_v out_o against_o us._n nevertheless_o the_o apostle_n require_v two_o thing_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n effectual_a and_o of_o great_a profit_n towards_o we_o the_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o pray_v the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o person_n touch_v the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v if_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v his_o prayer_n hear_v he_o must_v be_v just_a &_o righteous_a it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o every_o man_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v that_o avail_v much_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n these_o be_v they_o who_o prayer_n pierce_v the_o heaven_n and_o prevail_v much_o with_o the_o almighty_a this_o be_v teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n psal_n 34_o 15_o and_o 145_o 19_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 2_o 8._o prou._n 15_o 29._o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o be_v like_a to_o jacobs_n ladder_n which_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n gen._n 28_o 12._o so_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v make_v on_o earth_n but_o they_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o cloud_n nay_o to_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n himself_o our_o prayer_n ascend_v to_o he_o and_o his_o grace_n descend_v to_o us._n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n &_o profitable_a to_o we_o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o unrighteous_a be_v most_o abominable_a 9.31_o prou._n 15.8_o and_o 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o esay_n 1_o 11._o and_o 66.3_o amos_n 5.22_o jer_z 6.20_o and_o 7.22_o ezek._n 8.18_o mich._n 3.4_o joh._n 9.31_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v sweet_a in_o the_o nostril_n of_o god_n and_o ascend_v as_o incense_v so_o the_o other_o be_v unsavoury_a and_o stink_n worse_o than_o dung_n and_o mire_n in_o his_o sight_n wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o ungodly_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o of_o god_n favour_n or_o think_v he_o any_o whit_n regard_v the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n for_o such_o as_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n will_v never_o hear_v they_o again_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v fervent_a &_o earnest_a they_o must_v be_v kindle_v with_o a_o burn_a zeal_n against_o all_o coldness_n they_o must_v flow_v from_o unfeigned_a faith_n against_o all_o doubt_n and_o waver_v 28._o luk._n 11.6_o and_o 18.3_o and_o 21.36_o ephe._n 6.18_o 1_o thess_n 5.17_o matth._n 15.25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o they_o must_v be_v continue_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o perseverance_n against_o all_o weariness_n and_o give_v over_o before_o we_o have_v obtain_v as_o than_o he_o that_o pray_v must_v be_v righteous_a so_o must_v his_o prayer_n be_v fervent_a if_o he_o will_v obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n second_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 2_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o groan_n under_o affliction_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o sink_v down_o under_o a_o heavy_a burden_n let_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n despair_v of_o help_n but_o hope_v in_o god_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o as_o a_o plaster_n to_o heal_v all_o our_o wound_n or_o as_o a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v all_o our_o disease_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a infidel_n by_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o other_o superstitious_a person_n have_v confess_v this_o truth_n that_o have_v not_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o mariner_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n cry_v unto_o their_o god_n when_o the_o sea_n wrought_v and_o be_v tempestuous_a against_o they_o jon._n 1.5_o and_o the_o shipmaster_n stir_v up_o jonah_n to_o pray_v to_o his_o god_n if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v
luke_n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o chro._n 36.15_o we_o have_v all_o experience_n of_o this_o point_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o he_o know_v our_o weakness_n our_o corruption_n and_o inclination_n to_o evil_a he_o know_v whereof_o we_o be_v make_v he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n esay_n 57.16_o psalm_n 103.14_o yea_o as_o a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38.39_o no_o better_o than_o vanity_n yea_o light_a altogether_o than_o vanity_n psal_n 62.9_o second_o his_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v merciful_a &_o full_a of_o compassion_n 2_o chron._n 36.15_o three_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o yet_o full_a they_o have_v not_o yet_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o gen._n 15.16_o last_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n 2._o pet._n 3.9_o objection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v remove_v a_o few_o objection_n that_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o this_o point_n and_o first_o how_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v very_o patient_a and_o to_o suffer_v long_o see_v his_o judgement_n be_v often_o say_v to_o come_v sudden_o &_o speedy_o as_o a_o whirlwind_n and_o a_o tempest_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n his_o come_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n or_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 1_o thess_n 5.2.3_o answer_n i_o answer_v to_o be_v long_o before_o he_o come_v and_o to_o be_v swift_a when_o once_o he_o come_v be_v not_o opposite_a or_o contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o he_o wait_v a_o long_a time_n but_o when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o patience_n be_v expire_v then_o sudden_o destruction_n come_v he_o give_v warning_n after_o warning_n and_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o reveal_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o dan._n 9.5.6_o but_o when_o his_o patience_n be_v abuse_v and_o contemn_v than_o he_o come_v swift_o and_o stay_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n join_v both_o these_o together_o and_z show_v how_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v both_o long_a in_o come_v and_o yet_o swift_a in_o come_v he_o forbear_v because_o he_o be_v patient_a and_o he_o come_v sudden_o in_o his_o glory_n because_o he_o be_v just_a 2_o pet._n 3.9_o 10._o first_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v long_o suffer_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v then_o he_o add_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o he_o suffer_v patient_o and_o yet_o withal_o how_o he_o come_v sudden_o second_o object_n the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v whether_o the_o minister_n shall_v forbear_v or_o abstain_v from_o threaten_v and_o denounce_v of_o god_n judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a see_v god_n be_v gentle_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n whereby_o they_o shall_v terrify_v man_n without_o cause_n and_o make_v themselves_o liar_n i_o answer_v answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v discourage_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o consideration_n from_o threaten_a destruction_n against_o nineveh_n though_o he_o be_v send_v against_o the_o city_n with_o heavy_a tiding_n yet_o he_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n &_o flee_v to_o tarshish_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jon._n 1.3_o because_o he_o know_v that_o god_n be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o merciful_a repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a chap._n 4.2_o but_o this_o be_v his_o infirmity_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v reproove_v ver_fw-la 10.11_o wherefore_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o function_n howsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v differ_v and_o their_o sermon_n deride_v to_o open_v their_o mouth_n bold_o and_o to_o reproove_v sin_n earnest_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o deliver_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o save_v the_o people_n that_o hear_v they_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o three_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v object_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v patient_a and_o long-suffering_a to_o bear_v with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n especial_o consider_v the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n chap._n 15.15_o lord_n remember_v i_o and_o visit_v i_o and_o revenge_v i_o of_o my_o persecuter_n etc._n etc._n the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o jeremy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a answer_n answer_n the_o prayer_n of_o jeremy_n be_v special_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o contain_v no_o general_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o church_n he_o speak_v this_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o private_a man_n for_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o persecuter_n the_o vengeance_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o general_a rule_n belong_v unto_o all_o be_v set_v down_o by_o christ_n matth._n 5_o 44._o to_o pray_v for_o our_o enemy_n and_o they_o that_o hate_v us._n last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v object_n whether_o the_o publish_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n and_o forbear_n be_v not_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a as_o seem_v to_o tend_v to_o lead_v man_n into_o sin_n and_o minister_v occasion_n of_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o delay_v of_o repentance_n i_o answer_v â—ct_n â—ct_n from_o god_n delay_v of_o his_o judgement_n we_o may_v not_o conclude_v the_o delay_n of_o our_o repentance_n true_a it_o be_v the_o ungodly_a abuse_n this_o doctrine_n to_o licentiousness_n rom._n 2.4.5_o as_o they_o do_v also_o other_o doctrine_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o idleness_n the_o predestination_n of_o god_n to_o wickedness_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o profaneness_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o wantonness_n justification_n by_o faith_n to_o carelessness_n of_o good_a work_n yea_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o a_o stone_n of_o offence_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v use_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n patience_n to_o our_o comfort_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o thereby_o to_o repentance_n use_v 1_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v many_o serve_v for_o instruction_n reprehension_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v for_o our_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n and_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o good_a god_n we_o serve_v and_o worship_n such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v not_o and_o wish_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v gentle_a and_o gracious_a merciful_a and_o pitiful_a psal_n 145.8_o 9_o ezek._n 18.23_o and_o 33.11_o again_o this_o teach_v we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n spare_v so_o long_a both_o he_o and_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v patient_a thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o israelite_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v spare_v the_o assyrian_n so_o long_a nah._n 1.3_o we_o see_v how_o profane_a many_o be_v blasphemer_n of_o god_n name_n prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n despiser_n of_o the_o word_n hater_n of_o good_a man_n iniquity_n abound_v every_o where_n we_o may_v wonder_v that_o such_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v spare_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v or_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v be_v not_o the_o earth_n fill_v with_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n that_o be_v destroy_v with_o a_o universal_a flood_n do_v not_o pride_n fullness_n of_o bread_n abundance_n of_o idleness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a abound_v as_o in_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n ezek._n 16.49_o so_o gen._n 19.24_o how_o then_o can_v our_o city_n and_o house_n stand_v and_o continue_v if_o god_n be_v not_o very_o patient_a use_v 2_o second_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n for_o it_o convince_v those_o that_o scoff_n at_o his_o threaten_n because_o god_n a_o long_a time_n describe_v his_o judgement_n against_o the_o ungodly_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v they_o &_o persuade_v themselves_o of_o they_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o scarecrow_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o not_o to_o be_v fear_v such_o person_n do_v the_o apostle_n peter_n describe_v that_o mock_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n which_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n upon_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n luke_n 21.35_o 2_o
he_o have_v be_v say_v thy_o servant_n go_v not_o whither_o 2_o ki._n 5_o 25._o or_o if_o they_o slander_v and_o belie_v their_o master_n or_o any_o way_n false_o accuse_v they_o as_o ziba_n do_v mephibosheth_n 2_o sam._n 16_o 3._o or_o if_o they_o run_v away_o from_o their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o tarry_v in_o their_o house_n like_o the_o servant_n of_o shemei_n that_o flee_v from_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 39_o or_o if_o they_o pick_v and_o steal_v from_o they_o as_o onesimus_n do_v from_o philemon_n or_o any_o way_n deal_v fraudulent_o &_o false_o with_o their_o master_n good_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o their_o trust_n as_o the_o unjust_a steward_n do_v with_o his_o lord_n lu._n 16_o 5_o 6_o 7._o let_v these_o look_n for_o no_o better_a deal_n in_o time_n to_o come_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o own_o servant_n but_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o send_v they_o the_o like_a false_a and_o disobedient_a servant_n as_o themselves_o have_v be_v to_o their_o master_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v how_o all_o inferior_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o honour_v their_o superior_n because_o god_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v terrify_v from_o despise_v and_o dishonour_v they_o lest_o another_o day_n he_o cause_v they_o also_o to_o be_v dishonour_v your_o child_n shall_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n and_o bear_v your_o whoredom_n &c_n &c_n by_o whoredom_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n of_o their_o father_n fall_v from_o god_n and_o cease_v to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o as_o idolatry_n so_o infidelity_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n they_o be_v as_o a_o wife_n that_o have_v forsake_v her_o husband_n and_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n so_o then_o observe_v that_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o the_o father_n have_v search_v the_o land_n even_o forty_o day_n the_o child_n must_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o wander_v too_o and_o fro_o forward_o and_o backward_o forty_o year_n before_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o doctrine_n the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o god_n child_n god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n deserve_a and_o procure_v by_o the_o father_n sin_n and_o rebellion_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v upon_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n they_o do_v not_o end_v and_o cease_v in_o themselves_o but_o descend_v to_o their_o stock_n &_o issue_n that_o live_v after_o they_o exod._n 20_o 5._o and_o 34_o 7_o 8._o the_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o child_n of_o reason_n 1_o man_n and_o their_o posterity_n though_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o infant_n and_o have_v not_o understand_v to_o conceive_v of_o sin_n yet_o the_o same_o judgement_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n sin_n shall_v light_v upon_o they_o because_o god_n will_v thereby_o show_v his_o anger_n &_o sore_a displeasure_n against_o their_o sin_n in_o that_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o for_o their_o sin_n which_o as_o yet_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o rom._n 5_o 14_o gen._n 7_o 4_o and_o 19_o 25._o second_o touch_v those_o that_o be_v of_o ripe_a reason_n 2_o year_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o wicked_a &_o so_o like_a to_o their_o parent_n and_o then_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o bring_v his_o judgement_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o displease_v with_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o they_o be_v godly_a not_o taint_v and_o defile_v with_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v other_o corruption_n enough_o in_o they_o which_o may_v lusty_o &_o worthy_o call_v for_o temporal_a judgement_n object_n but_o some_o haply_o will_v object_v that_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n as_o ezek._n 18_o 4_o â—0_n where_o it_o be_v say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o again_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n neither_o shall_v the_o father_n bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v upon_o he_o i_o answer_v answer_v we_o must_v mark_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v up_o a_o taunt_a proverb_n against_o god_n and_o in_o their_o affliction_n say_v the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n &_o the_o child_n tooth_n be_v set_v on_o edge_n v_o 2._o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n be_v punish_v these_o be_v quick-sighted_a to_o look_v up_o but_o they_o can_v not_o look_v downward_o upon_o themselves_o they_o can_v see_v far_o off_o but_o be_v blind_v near_a home_n these_o be_v rank_n hypocrite_n who_o have_v rather_o accuse_v god_n then_o themselves_o and_o as_o adam_n cast_v the_o fault_n from_o himself_o upon_o his_o wife_n gen._n 3_o 12_o so_o do_v they_o from_o themselves_o upon_o their_o father_n they_o never_o think_v of_o their_o own_o eat_n of_o the_o sour_a grape_n they_o think_v themselves_o free_a from_o any_o sin_n that_o shall_v procure_v such_o judgement_n but_o god_n take_v the_o son_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n and_o then_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n take_v occasion_n from_o their_o father_n sin_n every_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n so_o that_o though_o a_o wicked_a father_n be_v condemn_v yet_o his_o son_n not_o tread_v in_o his_o step_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o though_o god_n punish_v temporal_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v any_o eternal_o for_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v nothing_o help_v the_o son_n to_o eternal_a life_n so_o his_o wickedness_n shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o salvation_n except_o he_o be_v wicked_a himself_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o wicked_a father_n object_n but_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v say_v that_o david_n sin_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n &_o yet_o the_o people_n be_v punish_v many_o thousand_o be_v plague_v for_o his_o offence_n 17_o 2_o sa._n 24_o 15_o 17_o and_o he_o escape_v scotfree_a loe_o i_o have_v sin_v and_o i_o have_v do_v wicked_o but_o these_o sheep_n what_o have_v they_o do_v let_v thy_o hand_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v against_o i_o and_o against_o my_o father_n house_n i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v a_o certain_a &_o infallible_a rule_n that_o there_o be_v no_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 33_o deut._n 32_o 4._o lament_n 3_o 33_o and_o touch_v the_o people_n though_o they_o be_v free_a from_o this_o sin_n of_o david_n yet_o they_o have_v many_o other_o grievous_a sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o punish_v they_o and_o god_n either_o for_o some_o secret_a or_o else_o some_o open_a sin_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n 1._o 2_o sam._n 24_o 1._o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v again_o kindle_v against_o israel_n and_o therefore_o he_o move_v david_n against_o they_o to_o say_v go_v number_n judah_n and_o israel_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o move_v david_n against_o himself_o but_o against_o they_o so_o then_o their_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o king_n sin_n and_o the_o king_n sin_n bring_v this_o punishment_n upon_o they_o cause_v the_o cause_n he_o cause_v the_o cause_n the_o thing_n cause_v and_o therefore_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n it_o may_v be_v they_o abuse_v the_o peace_n &_o plenty_n give_v unto_o they_o after_o the_o three_o year_n of_o famine_n &_o after_o the_o four_o great_a battle_n which_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o the_o philistines_n for_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o use_v god_n blessing_n well_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v ready_a to_o turn_v good_a into_o evil_n and_o blessing_n into_o curse_n deut._n 32_o 6_o 15._o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v especial_o plague_v because_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o which_o sin_n he_o punish_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o david_n another_o god_n punish_v one_o with_o another_o and_o both_o of_o they_o with_o that_o grievous_a pestilence_n and_o touch_v david_n we_o can_v say_v he_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a for_o god_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o plague_n and_o judgement_n strike_v many_o way_n and_o many_o person_n his_o sword_n have_v many_o edge_n and_o cut_v every_o way_n he_o use_v no_o rod_n that_o have_v not_o many_o sharp_a twig_n nor_o no_o whip_n that_o have_v not_o many_o cord_n
neither_o more_o nor_o less_o be_v moral_a but_o if_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v change_v again_o we_o can_v not_o keep_v the_o just_a number_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o but_o at_o the_o first_o change_v the_o proportion_n and_o morality_n will_v be_v break_v â—ct_n â—ct_n if_o any_o ask_v how_o then_o be_v it_o change_v at_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v â—er_n â—er_n the_o jew_n that_o believe_v alter_v not_o the_o morality_n of_o one_o in_o seven_o albeit_o they_o change_v the_o day_n which_o be_v ceremonial_a for_o in_o the_o first_o change_n they_o keep_v two_o sabbath_n together_o to_o wit_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a &_o yet_o without_o breach_n of_o the_o former_a proportion_n the_o jew_n keep_v the_o seven_o day_n for_o the_o week_n past_a we_o take_v the_o first_o day_n which_o be_v next_o to_o it_o and_o so_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o week_n to_o come_v they_o observe_v that_o day_n in_o memorial_n of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n which_o be_v past_a we_o christian_n keep_n as_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n begin_v our_o sabbath_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n follow_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o day_n alter_v without_o break_v the_o morality_n of_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o which_o be_v unpossible_a ever_o to_o be_v so_o change_v again_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n be_v charge_v to_o change_v the_o bound_n and_o landmark_n hos_fw-la 5_o 10._o god_n have_v set_v stake_n and_o bound_n as_o it_o be_v to_o compass_v and_o enclose_v his_o sabbath_n by_o appoint_v the_o time_n and_o limit_v the_o season_n therefore_o to_o remove_v this_o be_v as_o great_a a_o offence_n to_o god_n as_o to_o pull_v up_o the_o pale_n and_o hedge_n of_o the_o ground_n be_v a_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o then_o we_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o appoint_v another_o day_n of_o our_o own_o it_o can_v be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n but_o man_n day_n or_o our_o own_o day_n or_o the_o church_n day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o we_o as_o esay_n 1_o 12._o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n to_o set_v up_o another_o day_n be_v to_o appoint_v a_o strange_a day_n like_v to_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n that_o offer_v strange_a fire_n if_o any_o say_v we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n as_o well_o upon_o another_o day_n i_o answer_v so_o may_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n consume_v the_o sacrifice_n with_o strange_a fire_n as_o well_o as_o by_o that_o preserve_v on_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v punish_v of_o god_n because_o they_o alter_v his_o institution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o second_o this_o reprove_v sundry_a sort_n of_o person_n use_v 2_o that_o offend_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n none_o be_v more_o often_o urge_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o be_v or_o have_v be_v more_o despise_v and_o transgress_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o main_a sin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o general_a evil_a spread_a far_o and_o near_o a_o iniquity_n abound_v in_o every_o congregation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v anything_o touch_v a_o sabbath_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a ordinance_n of_o man_n nay_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n be_v ordinary_o better_o observe_v and_o more_o regard_v than_o this_o commandment_n of_o god._n now_o it_o reprove_v especial_o three_o sort_n first_o reproof_n the_o first_o reproof_n such_o as_o make_v the_o lord_n day_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o market_n day_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o day_n of_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n a_o day_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o follow_v not_o the_o work_n of_o their_o call_n for_o wherefore_o be_v the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a vocation_n forbid_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o why_o be_v we_o restrain_v from_o they_o not_o that_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o themselves_o but_o because_o they_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n business_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o our_o own_o pleasure_n much_o more_o which_o natural_o we_o follow_v with_o more_o greediness_n and_o earnestness_n and_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v that_o the_o multitude_n have_v rather_o go_v to_o church_n then_o go_v to_o work_v yet_o have_v rather_o go_v to_o play_v then_o to_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o the_o great_a part_n especial_o of_o servant_n and_o of_o the_o young_a sort_n who_o common_o make_v no_o other_o reckon_n of_o this_o day_n then_o as_o of_o a_o day_n of_o riot_n and_o revel_v of_o game_n and_o drink_v never_o intend_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o ought_v then_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n turn_v upside_o down_o and_o that_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v keep_v holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o they_o have_v be_v at_o the_o church_n in_o the_o forenoon_n they_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o to_o serve_v satan_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o as_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n so_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v god_n and_o their_o pleasure_n on_o that_o day_n second_o reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n here_o be_v reprove_v such_o as_o seem_v more_o civil_a than_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o take_v liberty_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o business_n &_o ordinary_a affair_n such_o be_v they_o which_o go_v or_o ride_v about_o their_o worldly_a matter_n to_o buy_v to_o bargain_n to_o sell_v to_o talk_v with_o other_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o day_n to_o spare_v one_o of_o their_o own_o god_n have_v keep_v but_o one_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o himself_o and_o even_o this_o also_o we_o take_v from_o he_o and_o grudge_v at_o it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o like_o the_o rich_a thief_n that_o have_v many_o sheep_n of_o his_o own_o yet_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n that_o have_v but_o one_o 2_o sam._n 12_o 4._o reproof_n the_o three_o reproof_n a_o three_o sort_n be_v reprove_v who_o think_v it_o enough_o if_o they_o observe_v so_o much_o as_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n and_o in_o iunction_n of_o man_n if_o they_o be_v at_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n they_o think_v they_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o large_a allowance_n and_o justify_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v good_a observer_n &_o sanctifier_n of_o the_o sabbath_n such_o man_n take_v liberty_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v pertain_v to_o themselves_o whether_o to_o their_o profit_n or_o to_o their_o pleasure_n thus_o they_o make_v it_o partly_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o partly_o their_o own_o howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o stake_n with_o he_o we_o can_v proper_o call_v it_o the_o lord_n day_n except_o we_o make_v it_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o and_o consecrate_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o worship_n use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o remember_v this_o day_n before_o hand_n that_o so_o we_o may_v every_o way_n fit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v 8._o exodus_fw-la 20_o 8._o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a our_o nature_n be_v very_o forgetful_a of_o this_o performance_n of_o holy_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o hand_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o sundry_a commandment_n but_o he_o commend_v the_o sabbath_n to_o we_o especial_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o deal_v with_o we_o like_o a_o master_n that_o give_v many_o precept_n to_o his_o servant_n but_o will_v he_o to_o remember_v one_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o exodus_fw-la 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n verse_n 4._o thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o thyself_o unto_o they_o nor_o serve_v they_o verse_n 5._o thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a for_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o these_o remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o keep_v it_o holy_a for_o indeed_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a regard_n of_o this_o how_o can_v we_o learn_v obedience_n to_o the_o rest_n unless_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v this_o day_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o practice_v they_o &_o to_o know_v what_o god_n require_v except_o we_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o his_o house_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n we_o must_v evermore_o remember_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 3_o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n upon_o
reject_v those_o mean_n the_o great_a our_o sin_n be_v and_o the_o great_a sinner_n we_o be_v if_o we_o break_v these_o band_n and_o cast_v these_o cord_n from_o us._n the_o sin_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v often_o aggravate_v and_o make_v the_o more_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v send_v his_o prophet_n among_o they_o jer._n 7.13_o 14._o and_o 11.7_o 8._o and_o 35.14_o psa_fw-la 78.17_o 31_o 35_o 56._o matth._n 11.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o dan._n 9.5.6_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o because_o those_o man_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v the_o word_n to_o inform_v they_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o convince_v they_o knowledge_n make_v every_o sin_n the_o great_a luk._n 12_o 47._o joh._n 15.22_o and_o 12.48_o they_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v much_o meat_n and_o dige_v nothing_o bernard_n bernard_n so_o that_o it_o corrupt_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o now_o they_o that_o have_v many_o mean_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v like_o he_o that_o have_v much_o meat_n for_o the_o body_n for_o they_o that_o hear_v much_o and_o have_v many_o instruction_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a thereunto_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o themselves_o thereby_o make_v inexcusable_a reason_n 2_o second_o it_o argue_v obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o have_v many_o stroke_n give_v they_o but_o they_o feel_v none_o of_o they_o for_o such_o as_o transgress_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o those_o help_n that_o serve_v to_o restrain_v sin_n do_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n or_o weakness_n but_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n now_o the_o more_o wilful_a a_o man_n be_v the_o more_o sinful_a he_o be_v and_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n this_o convince_v our_o time_n of_o much_o sinfulness_n use_v 1_o and_o in_o these_o time_n some_o place_n and_o in_o those_o place_n sundry_a person_n to_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o and_o why_o great_a because_o our_o time_n have_v have_v more_o mean_n to_o prevent_v and_o keep_v from_o sin_n then_o other_o time_n have_v have_v what_o can_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o do_v we_o have_v be_v as_o his_o vineyard_n which_o he_o have_v fence_v he_o have_v gather_v the_o stone_n out_o of_o it_o he_o have_v plant_v it_o with_o the_o choice_a plant_n and_o hedge_v about_o it_o that_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o the_o forest_n shall_v not_o hurt_v it_o he_o may_v therefore_o just_o look_v that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o grape_n but_o it_o have_v bring_v forth_o wild_a grape_n esay_n 5.4_o 5._o 13.6_o luke_n 13.6_o or_o as_o his_o fig_n tree_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v and_o dung_v and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o especial_o have_v wait_v with_o patience_n for_o it_o what_o have_v not_o god_n do_v for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o to_o reclaim_v we_o our_o time_n and_o people_n have_v have_v many_o deliverance_n from_o danger_n that_o other_o time_n and_o people_n have_v not_o have_v which_o threaten_v we_o both_o within_o and_o without_o both_o foreign_a and_o domestical_a we_o have_v have_v great_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o we_o then_o other_o we_o have_v have_v the_o word_n more_o plentiful_o preach_v to_o we_o than_o other_o all_o these_o we_o be_v unthankful_a and_o disobedient_a do_v make_v we_o great_a sinner_n than_o other_o which_o have_v want_v these_o blessing_n thus_o do_v we_o turn_v our_o blessing_n to_o be_v our_o bane_n and_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v curse_n upon_o us._n we_o see_v many_o congregation_n where_o god_n have_v rise_v early_o and_o late_o give_v they_o his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n as_o diligent_a watchman_n to_o admonish_v they_o and_o to_o threaten_v his_o judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o place_n that_o have_v want_v these_o mean_n and_o no_o worse_a person_n in_o the_o world_n than_o some_o that_o live_v under_o the_o stand_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n god_n in_o just_a judgement_n give_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n if_o such_o be_v give_v to_o common_a and_o continual_a swear_n and_o abuse_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o other_o and_o be_v more_o guilty_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o consequent_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v second_o it_o admonish_v all_o that_o enjoy_v the_o use_n mean_v of_o prevent_a sin_n as_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n his_o promise_n &_o threaten_n his_o patience_n &_o long_a sufferance_n that_o they_o labour_v to_o make_v profit_n by_o they_o &_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n lest_o god_n account_v their_o sin_n great_a than_o other_o for_o we_o must_v know_v this_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o other_o be_v a_o treble_a sin_n in_o they_o because_o they_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n to_o cut_v the_o knot_n and_o sinew_n of_o sin_n in_o sunder_o when_o other_o have_v not_o have_v that_o mean_n we_o may_v with_o grief_n speak_v of_o many_o place_n that_o israel_n have_v be_v without_o a_o teach_a priest_n and_o without_o law_n 2_o chro._n 15.3_o they_o have_v want_v the_o gracious_a mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o instruct_v and_o to_o correct_v &_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o sin_n abound_v but_o they_o that_o live_v where_o sin_n be_v daily_o meet_v withal_o and_o encounter_v do_v make_v their_o sin_n out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a let_v we_o therefore_o diligent_o examine_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v affect_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o our_o sin_n use_v 3_o last_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o preach_v in_o vain_a whether_o we_o be_v convert_v by_o it_o or_o not_o for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o rain_n and_o snow_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n that_o return_v not_o thither_o again_o esay_n 55.10_o 11._o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o he_o as_o a_o void_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o shall_v accomplish_v that_o which_o he_o please_v and_o shall_v prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o he_o send_v it_o but_o some_o will_v say_v â—iection_n â—iection_n then_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n then_o to_o have_v it_o if_o man_n sin_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a because_o they_o have_v be_v so_o much_o teach_v and_o it_o may_v seem_v better_o not_o to_o hear_v it_o at_o all_o â—sw_n â—sw_n i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a in_o some_o sort_n howbeit_o not_o simple_o in_o itself_o let_v no_o man_n think_v his_o case_n the_o happy_a because_o he_o want_v the_o word_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v they_o that_o have_v the_o law_n if_o they_o contemn_v it_o shall_v perish_v by_o the_o law_n and_o they_o that_o want_v the_o law_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.12_o beside_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o mean_n that_o want_v they_o when_o they_o may_v have_v they_o no_o man_n must_v reject_v the_o word_n because_o they_o that_o refuse_v it_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o will_v a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o cast_v away_o his_o wealth_n because_o he_o see_v himself_o make_v worse_o by_o it_o more_o covetous_a more_o cruel_a more_o hard_a heart_a more_o high_a mind_a we_o see_v not_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n matt._n 19_o rather_o then_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o away_o he_o will_v labour_v for_o a_o liberal_a hand_n and_o a_o merciful_a heart_n to_o use_v it_o aright_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n indeed_o it_o have_v be_v better_a we_o have_v never_o know_v the_o word_n and_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o better_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o the_o judgement_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o wish_v to_o be_v without_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o then_o we_o will_v account_v it_o a_o happy_a thing_n to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o the_o good_a mean_n that_o our_o good_a god_n have_v afford_v we_o for_o our_o good_a and_o labour_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n or_o else_o our_o sin_n shall_v be_v make_v so_o much_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o our_o judgment_n the_o great_a also_o 11_o for_o which_o cause_n both_o thou_o
confirm_v our_o word_n by_o testimony_n from_o himself_o in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o judgment_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o resist_n and_o in_o preserve_v we_o because_o we_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o do_v the_o message_n for_o which_o we_o be_v send_v ezek._n 33.32.33_o matth._n 10.19_o 20_o 22_o 26_o 28_o 29_o 30._o it_o be_v also_o a_o comfort_n to_o all_o such_o as_o do_v hear_v aright_o such_o as_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o gospel_n but_o they_o receive_v god_n himself_o 12_o and_o moses_n send_v to_o call_v dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o son_n of_o eliab_n which_o say_v we_o will_v not_o come_v up_o 13_o be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o up_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n to_o kill_v we_o in_o the_o wilderness_n except_o thou_o make_v thyself_o altogether_o a_o prince_n over_o we_o 14_o moreover_o thou_o have_v not_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o land_n etc._n etc._n moses_n have_v speak_v to_o korah_n the_o principal_a conspiratour_n that_o first_o begin_v to_o roll_n this_o stone_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o prevail_v against_o he_o do_v not_o give_v over_o 5._o jer._n 5.4_o 5._o but_o tri_v if_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n have_v any_o more_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n in_o they_o but_o the_o far_o he_o proceed_v the_o less_o hope_n he_o find_v for_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n refuse_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o this_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o tumultuous_o before_o they_o be_v call_v but_o now_o be_v lawful_o call_v they_o will_v not_o assemble_v nay_o they_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o cruelty_n and_o treachery_n both_o of_o they_o heinous_a crime_n but_o both_o of_o they_o false_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o of_o cruelty_n as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o kill_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o treachery_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o from_o a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o possess_v no_o land_n thus_o they_o prefer_v egypt_n before_o canaan_n the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o be_v go_v before_o the_o place_n to_o which_o they_o be_v go_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o impiety_n he_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v mock_v 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o for_o i_o take_v this_o answer_n of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o very_a mock_n and_o scoff_n cast_v out_o partly_o against_o moses_n and_o partly_o against_o god_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o word_n of_o moses_n to_o korah_n with_o this_o answer_n for_o moses_n have_v say_v seem_v it_o but_o a_o small_a thing_n to_o you_o to_o seek_v the_o priesthood_n also_o they_o borrow_v his_o own_o word_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o his_o own_o face_n be_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o kill_v we_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v also_o a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o kill_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o whereas_o god_n so_o often_o promise_v to_o give_v to_o israel_n a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n they_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o jest_n and_o tell_v moses_n that_o egypt_n be_v that_o fruitful_a land_n as_o for_o other_o land_n they_o can_v see_v none_o for_o their_o foot_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o â—â—â—trine_n â—iâ—ate_a â—ers_n revile_v â—aile_n at_o 〈◊〉_d that_o reâ—e_v they_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o they_o which_o be_v harden_v in_o sin_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v over_o do_v not_o only_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o reproof_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o revile_v rail_v upon_o and_o despise_v such_o as_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o fault_n though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n that_o do_v it_o this_o we_o see_v before_o verse_n 3._o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n they_o gather_v themselves_o against_o moses_n and_o against_o aaron_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o 1_o king_n 18.17_o and_o 21.20_o and_o 22.8_o jerem._n 15.10_o and_o 18.18_o and_o 44.16_o 17._o act_n 17.18_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n first_o because_o as_o no_o bitter_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sick_a man_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v his_o humour_n serve_v so_o no_o reproof_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o sinner_n 1_o king_n 22.7_o every_o sinner_n be_v as_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o every_o reproof_n be_v as_o a_o bitter_a ingredient_n nothing_o please_v to_o the_o taste_n a_o wicked_a man_n desire_v to_o hear_v nothing_o but_o please_a thing_n to_o give_v a_o reproof_n unto_o he_o be_v no_o better_a welcome_n unto_o he_o then_o if_o you_o give_v he_o gall_n and_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v reason_n 2_o second_o they_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n of_o sin_n and_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v awake_v or_o any_o way_n disturb_v and_o disquiet_v they_o love_v to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o ease_n they_o will_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o journey_n but_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v cross_v they_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o use_v 1_o this_o show_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v convict_v of_o a_o great_a height_n of_o iniquity_n and_o impiety_n do_v cast_v the_o minister_n reproof_n as_o dung_n into_o his_o face_n and_o defend_v whatsoever_o themselves_o have_v commit_v a_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v the_o potion_n give_v he_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o a_o learned_a physician_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o take_v it_o he_o do_v cast_v it_o in_o the_o physician_n face_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n and_o must_v needs_o perish_v so_o it_o be_v with_o man_n spiritual_o sick_a with_o sin_n even_o heartsick_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v a_o rebuke_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o will_v be_v impatient_a towards_o he_o and_o return_v rebuke_n for_o rebuke_n unto_o his_o face_n nay_o storm_n and_o rail_v at_o he_o with_o opprobrious_a and_o contumelious_a term_n it_o argue_v they_o be_v forlorn_a man_n and_o in_o a_o pitiful_a and_o desperate_a estate_n it_o be_v infinite_a to_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n to_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n some_o find_v fault_n because_o we_o reproove_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o preach_v other_o because_o by_o reprove_v sinner_n we_o will_v seem_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sinful_a than_o other_o people_n and_o thereby_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o other_o other_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o reproove_v sin_n out_o of_o hatred_n and_o malice_n not_o out_o of_o love_n malice_n to_o their_o person_n not_o hatred_n of_o the_o sin_n but_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o reproove_v any_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n beside_o how_o know_v they_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o detest_v all_o sin_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o detest_v that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o no_o man_n know_v it_o so_o well_o but_o he_o may_v know_v it_o better_o and_o no_o man_n detest_v it_o so_o much_o but_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o detest_v it_o more_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o tentation_n to_o sin_n come_v sudden_o if_o we_o be_v not_o forewarn_v we_o may_v be_v surprise_v sudden_o again_o the_o reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o one_o place_n be_v not_o the_o clear_n of_o another_o or_o in_o one_o person_n be_v not_o the_o justify_n of_o another_o last_o to_o accuse_v the_o minister_n of_o reprove_v through_o malice_n proceed_v in_o themselves_o from_o want_n of_o charity_n 22.8_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o ahab_n accuse_v micaiah_n of_o hatred_n because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o he_o but_o evil_a but_o indeed_o the_o hatred_n be_v in_o himself_o as_o also_o he_o charge_v eliah_n to_o be_v the_o man_n that_o trouble_a israel_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v he_o and_o his_o father_n house_n 1_o kin._n 18.17_o 18._o we_o be_v think_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o we_o tell_v they_o the_o truth_n gal._n 4.16_o use_v 2_o second_o behold_v from_o hence_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o ordinary_o hate_v of_o the_o
wicked_a world_n it_o be_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o because_o he_o do_v reproove_v sin_n if_o he_o will_v hold_v his_o peace_n and_o say_v nothing_o or_o if_o he_o will_v sew_v pillow_n under_o man_n elbow_n or_o if_o he_o will_v prophesy_v to_o they_o of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o give_v they_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o then_o tell_v they_o all_o be_v well_o do_v he_o shall_v even_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n mic._n 2.11_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v never_o love_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o can_v but_o strike_v at_o the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o sin_n with_o the_o two_o edge_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n wheresoever_o they_o find_v it_o therefore_o they_o be_v make_v as_o mark_n for_o every_o one_o to_o shoot_v at_o joh._n 7.7_o and_o if_o themselves_o spare_v they_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v other_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o without_o defend_v they_o and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o howsoever_o it_o go_v with_o we_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o go_v through_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o eze._n 3.17_o we_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o man_n soul_n commit_v unto_o we_o we_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n and_o glad_a tiding_n of_o good_a thing_n rom._n 10.15_o we_o shall_v be_v welcome_a unto_o our_o people_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a we_o shall_v receive_v such_o a_o recompense_n of_o our_o labour_n as_o to_o be_v revile_v and_o evil_o speak_v off_o but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v call_v beelzebub_n and_o charge_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n let_v we_o wait_v upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o have_v call_v we_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o better_a recompense_n of_o our_o service_n dan._n 12._o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n and_o esay_n 49.4_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n use_v 3_o last_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n or_o not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o labour_v to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o to_o reform_v himself_o if_o not_o for_o the_o minister_n sake_n yet_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v oftentimes_o force_v to_o speak_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o please_v to_o the_o hearer_n yet_o shall_v the_o people_n suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortion_n admonition_n and_o reprehension_n consider_v that_o in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o aim_v whole_o at_o their_o good_a the_o physician_n be_v oftentimes_o troublesome_a to_o his_o patient_n and_o the_o father_n give_v many_o check_n to_o his_o son_n yet_o do_v they_o true_o love_v they_o and_o seek_v their_o good_a even_o while_o they_o do_v molest_v and_o trouble_v they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o do_v grieve_v and_o molest_v the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n he_o have_v not_o greeve_v i_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 2_o cor._n 2.5_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n quiet_o to_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o to_o digest_v a_o reproof_n thereby_o to_o show_v themselves_o obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proof_n and_o trial_n of_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 2.9_o 15_o and_o moses_n be_v very_o wroth_a and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n respect_v not_o thou_o their_o offering_n i_o have_v not_o take_v one_o ass_n from_o they_o neither_o have_v i_o hurt_v one_o of_o they_o 16_o and_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n thou_o and_o they_o and_o aaron_n to_o morrow_n 17_o and_o take_v every_o one_o his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 18_o and_o they_o take_v every_o man_n his_o censer_n etc._n etc._n 19_o and_o korah_n gather_v &_o we_o see_v here_o how_o moses_n appeal_v from_o they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o refer_v the_o decide_n of_o the_o controversy_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o preparation_n to_o the_o punishment_n of_o these_o man_n wherein_o consider_v first_o the_o anger_n of_o moses_n against_o they_o second_o his_o prayer_n to_o god_n to_o reject_v their_o offering_n doctrine_n three_o his_o word_n to_o korah_n sin_n all_o god_n child_n ought_v to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n in_o his_o anger_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n child_n to_o be_v angry_a at_o sin_n whensoever_o they_o see_v god_n dishonour_v and_o his_o ordinance_n contemn_v and_o despise_v there_o be_v a_o sanctify_a and_o holy_a kind_n of_o anger_n exod._n 16.20_o albeit_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o num._n 12.3_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v their_o disobedience_n he_o be_v wroth_a with_o they_o the_o like_a we_o see_v exod._n 32.19_o 20._o and_o in_o eliah_n 1_o kin._n 19.14_o jer._n 6.10_o 11._o it_o be_v call_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o zeal_n consist_v of_o anger_n numb_v 25.7_o the_o reason_n will_v far_o confirm_v this_o point_n for_o first_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o reason_v 1_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n rom._n 1.18_o josh_n 3.36_o but_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n nothing_o can_v agree_v but_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a second_o reason_n 2_o that_o affection_n be_v true_o and_o natural_o in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n mar._n 3.5_o he_o look_v angry_o upon_o they_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n so_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o use_n first_o the_o affection_n of_o anger_n be_v not_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o use_v 1_o corrupt_a anger_n which_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v against_o and_o labour_v to_o suppress_v 1_o tim._n 2.8_o matth._n 5.23_o job_n 36.18_o there_o be_v also_o a_o holy_a and_o lawful_a anger_n when_o it_o have_v a_o good_a ground_n and_o be_v season_v with_o moderation_n levit._n 10.16_o 2._o sam._n 12.5_o and_o 13.21_o neh._n 5.6_o ester_n 7.7_o the_o stoike_v one_o of_o the_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n condemn_v all_o anger_n but_o this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n senseless_a and_o to_o transform_v they_o into_o stock_n and_o stone_n for_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n and_o before_o any_o evil_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v to_o be_v very_o good_a gen._n 1.31_o so_o that_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o evil_a it_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o anger_n in_o many_o place_n be_v forbid_v object_n 1_o and_o condemn_v matthew_n chapter_n 5._o answ_n verse_n 22._o i_o answer_v not_o all_o anger_n â—_o matth._n 5._o â—_o but_o all_o corrupt_a anger_n such_o as_o be_v angry_a unaduised_o so_o then_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o affection_n not_o as_o it_o be_v create_v or_o renew_v by_o god_n spirit_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o deprave_a with_o original_a sin_n object_n 2_o again_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o the_o stoic_n define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n answer_v and_o therefore_o evil_a i_o answer_v that_o perturbation_n be_v double_a sometime_o it_o be_v move_v upon_o just_a cause_n and_o sometime_o upon_o unjust_a cause_n the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n move_v upon_o unjust_a cause_n be_v unjust_a and_o evil_a the_o other_o be_v just_a and_o commendable_a the_o perturbation_n be_v good_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a it_o be_v evil_a if_o the_o cause_n be_v evil_a last_o it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o christ_n object_n 3_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o answer_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v a_o blow_n on_o the_o right_a cheek_n we_o shall_v turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o matth._n 5.39_o i_o answer_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v expose_v ourselves_o to_o all_o injury_n but_o abstain_v from_o all_o private_a revenge_n have_v no_o call_v thereunto_o whensoever_o those_o two_o come_v in_o question_n together_o either_o to_o revenge_v or_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a wrong_n and_o a_o fresh_a injury_n we_o must_v choose_v the_o latter_a because_o to_o revenge_n be_v simple_o evil_a in_o the_o doer_n but_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n be_v not_o evil_a or_o sinful_a in_o the_o sufferer_n use_v 2_o second_o
which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v fail_v they_o for_o albeit_o they_o be_v never_o so_o loose_a in_o their_o life_n and_o profane_a in_o their_o conversation_n yet_o they_o trust_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o good_a prayer_n and_o other_o good_a deed_n to_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n to_o escape_v his_o judgement_n to_o make_v amends_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o string_n of_o their_o work_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v infinite_a number_n who_o as_o they_o satisfy_v themselves_o so_o they_o think_v to_o satisfy_v god_n with_o external_a word_n and_o work_n these_o be_v in_o deed_n holy_a in_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v religious_o perform_v but_o as_o they_o proceed_v from_o they_o they_o be_v hypocritical_a and_o accurse_a these_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o thy_o presence_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o all_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n luke_n 13.26_o 27._o and_o to_o all_o such_o the_o prophet_n say_v put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o work_n esa_n 1.16_o our_o plausible_a show_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a god_n see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o hate_v the_o same_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o commend_v and_o reward_v the_o mean_a service_n that_o the_o faithful_a yield_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o mind_n use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o come_v to_o god_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o right_a manner_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n a_o sincere_a affection_n and_o a_o purpose_n to_o perform_v obedience_n or_o else_o all_o be_v in_o vain_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n not_o only_o what_o you_o hear_v mar._n 4.24_o but_o also_o how_o you_o hear_v luk._n 8.18_o if_o we_o look_v as_o well_o to_o the_o manner_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o service_n we_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o happy_a and_o good_a success_n verse_n 16_o 18_o 19_o moses_n say_v unto_o korah_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thy_o company_n before_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n before_o he_o protest_v his_o own_o innocency_n that_o he_o have_v give_v they_o no_o just_a cause_n of_o this_o insurrection_n he_o have_v not_o take_v a_o ass_n from_o they_o nor_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o wherein_o he_o speak_v modest_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v do_v they_o all_o good_a and_o prefer_v their_o safety_n before_o his_o own_o life_n to_o teach_v we_o governmeâ—_n magistrate_n shall_v be_v right_a in_o the_o governmeâ—_n that_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v upright_o in_o their_o government_n and_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o those_o over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v such_o be_v the_o sincerity_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o behalf_n that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 12.3_o he_o make_v protestation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o before_o his_o anoint_v that_o he_o have_v not_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o any_o man_n good_n so_o much_o as_o a_o shoe_n and_o no_o man_n can_v accuse_v he_o and_o in_o paul_n act._n 20.18.33_o 34._o so_o exod._n 18.21_o they_o must_v be_v man_n fear_v god_n and_o hate_v coveteousnesse_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6_o and_o no_o better_a than_o idolatry_n ephe._n 5._o gehazi_n covet_v and_o obtain_v both_o money_n and_o raiment_n of_o naaman_n but_o he_o procure_v from_o god_n the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o his_o iniquity_n 2_o king_n 5._o achan_n dream_v of_o a_o golden_a day_n when_o he_o steal_v away_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n but_o he_o be_v stone_v with_o stone_n for_o his_o labour_n josh_n 7._o judas_n receive_v thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v they_o back_o and_o hang_v himself_o but_o to_o proceed_v consider_v the_o care_n moses_n have_v of_o the_o good_a of_o these_o man_n he_o labour_v again_o and_o again_o to_o reform_v they_o hitherto_o he_o see_v no_o good_a of_o his_o labour_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o until_o god_n command_v he_o to_o separate_v the_o people_n from_o they_o as_o desperate_a person_n that_o can_v not_o be_v recover_v the_o minister_n labour_n doctrine_n the_o miâ—â—_n must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d over_o thâ—â—_n they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d fruit_n of_o thâ—_n labour_n though_o they_o see_v little_a or_o no_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n yet_o must_v continue_v in_o teach_v and_o though_o they_o gain_v unto_o god_n few_o or_o none_o at_o all_o they_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n follow_v first_o because_o we_o reason_v 1_o know_v not_o when_o god_n may_v be_v please_v to_o bless_v our_o labour_n and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o 26._o the_o man_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a unto_o all_o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n the_o husbandman_n know_v not_o what_o profit_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o his_o labour_n when_o he_o have_v till_v his_o ground_n and_o though_o he_o reap_v little_a profit_n the_o first_o year_n he_o will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o still_o he_o hope_v for_o better_a increase_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v little_a hope_n of_o gain_v at_o the_o first_o yet_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o bless_v our_o labour_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o add_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n second_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o god_n he_o reason_v 2_o be_v patient_a and_o bear_v long_o with_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o jerusalem_n he_o will_v have_v gather_v they_o together_o but_o they_o will_v not_o matth._n 23.37_o three_o albeit_o we_o gain_v none_o and_o when_o we_o harken_v we_o can_v hear_v no_o man_n repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v jerem._n 8.8_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o altogether_o lose_v our_o labour_n and_o in_o this_o it_o be_v better_a with_o we_o than_o the_o earthly_a husbandman_n if_o he_o have_v no_o increase_n he_o lose_v all_o his_o cost_n and_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o we_o for_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o less_o recompense_n if_o we_o be_v find_v faithful_a in_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o if_o we_o have_v gain_v many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o god_n to_o every_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o reward_n with_o god_n the_o servant_n 22.3_o â—_o 22.3_o which_o our_o saviour_n send_v out_o to_o invite_v the_o guest_n move_v none_o to_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n yet_o be_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n less_o welcome_a when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o be_v indeed_o wroth_a with_o the_o guest_n that_o be_v bid_v not_o with_o the_o servant_n that_o do_v bid_v they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v their_o devoir_n so_o god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o endeavour_n although_o they_o gain_v none_o to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o their_o place_n use_v 1_o this_o reprove_v many_o minister_n such_o as_o can_v be_v content_a to_o labour_v in_o their_o youth_n and_o in_o time_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o find_v good_a entertainment_n among_o man_n but_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v old_a and_o be_v come_v to_o their_o gray_a hair_n and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o so_o good_a entertainment_n as_o before_o they_o do_v or_o as_o they_o look_v for_o they_o grow_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o their_o calling_n and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o they_o betray_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n but_o these_o man_n be_v willing_a in_o age_n to_o receive_v the_o wage_n as_o well_o as_o in_o youth_n and_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v or_o not_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v their_o tithe_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o while_o our_o hand_n be_v open_a our_o mouth_n shall_v be_v shut_v when_o we_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o labour_v through_o weakness_n of_o body_n and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o age_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n even_o for_o labour_n bestow_v and_o strength_n spend_v in_o our_o youth_n a_o
by_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n 1_o cor._n 5._o three_o except_o we_o do_v renounce_v their_o company_n we_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n reason_v 3_o of_o god_n and_o obey_v he_o the_o prophet_n keep_v his_o mouth_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n while_o the_o wicked_a be_v before_o he_o ps_n 39.1_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v we_o matth._n 7.6_o therefore_o do_v david_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o â—_o psal_n 119._o â—_o you_o evil_a doer_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n as_o if_o while_o he_o be_v in_o their_o company_n and_o they_o in_o he_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o this_o show_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o tax_v those_o use_v 1_o with_o a_o note_n of_o purity_n &_o singularity_n which_o upon_o a_o good_a ground_n refuse_v to_o associate_v themselves_o with_o ungodly_a person_n they_o tax_v they_o of_o pride_n and_o term_n not_o self-conceited_a brethren_n revile_v they_o &_o taunt_a they_o with_o one_o breath_n for_o they_o call_v they_o brethren_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o scoff_a &_o self-conceited_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o shemei_n rail_v at_o they_o as_o he_o do_v at_o david_n as_o if_o they_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v better_o holy_a and_o wise_a than_o other_o man_n or_o as_o if_o they_o say_v stand_v apart_o for_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o esay_n 65.5_o thus_o they_o accuse_v they_o to_o be_v uncharitable_a man_n and_o to_o disdain_v their_o neighbour_n and_o to_o think_v no_o company_n to_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o themselves_o all_o these_o be_v false_a accusation_n allege_v false_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v new_a fangle_a and_o so_o forsake_v their_o old_a friend_n and_o companion_n and_o cast_v off_o all_o good_a fellowship_n it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o do_v require_v it_o and_o their_o own_o both_o duty_n and_o safety_n that_o call_v for_o it_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o can_v brook_v use_v 2_o and_o digest_v all_o manner_n of_o people_n and_o never_o refuse_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o any_o it_o be_v no_o grief_n to_o they_o to_o hear_v and_o see_v any_o thing_n â—_o 2_o pet._n 1._o â—_o they_o never_o vex_v their_o soul_n for_o it_o as_o righteous_a lot_n do_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o want_v his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o therefore_o they_o can_v brook_v swallow_v and_o digest_v unrighteousness_n they_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o lot_n be_v who_o greeve_v at_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o sodomite_n neither_o be_v it_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n who_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshek_n psal_n 120.5_o that_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n if_o they_o be_v in_o company_n with_o ruffian_n swaggerer_n blasphemer_n and_o drunkard_n they_o can_v live_v and_o converse_v with_o they_o as_o well_o or_o better_a then_o with_o other_o and_o yet_o even_o these_o when_o they_o come_v among_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n can_v discourse_v of_o point_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v report_v what_o excellent_a sermon_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o give_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o many_o good_a preacher_n thus_o do_v they_o gild_v and_o over-lay_a their_o tongue_n with_o fine_a gold_n whereas_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o corruption_n and_o rottenness_n within_o take_v these_o when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n for_o certain_a it_o be_v they_o must_v counterfeit_v on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o on_o the_o other_o prou._n 26_o 7._o but_o without_o crave_v any_o pardon_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v of_o these_o that_o when_o they_o live_v among_o the_o worst_a sort_n their_o behaviour_n be_v natural_a but_o when_o they_o converse_v among_o the_o better_a sort_n it_o be_v mere_o artificial_a among_o the_o one_o they_o show_v without_o any_o vizard_n what_o they_o be_v among_o the_o other_o they_o put_v on_o a_o vizard_n to_o appear_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o voluntary_a society_n and_o unnecessary_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n least_o be_v partaker_n with_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v also_o partaker_n of_o their_o punishment_n if_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o shun_v it_o let_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o punishment_n teach_v we_o to_o refrain_v from_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o and_o 2_o cor._n 6_o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v &_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o society_n be_v necessary_a and_o what_o be_v unnecessary_a i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v in_o necessary_a thing_n it_o be_v either_o for_o this_o life_n or_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n may_v converse_v with_o such_o in_o fair_a or_o market_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v to_o trade_n and_o traffic_n or_o in_o the_o private_a house_n if_o our_o particular_a call_n and_o abode_n there_o do_v require_v it_o or_o if_o a_o man_n go_v to_o they_o to_o seek_v their_o reformation_n by_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v of_o they_o or_o if_o a_o man_n have_v public_a society_n with_o they_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n or_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o in_o join_v together_o in_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o a_o necessary_a a_o lawful_a and_o warrantable_a society_n and_o it_o do_v not_o wrap_v a_o man_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o they_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v &_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o separation_n have_v little_a reason_n and_o less_o conscience_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o man_n which_o be_v therein_o for_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o such_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n it_o will_v wrap_v those_o only_a in_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o remove_v they_o and_o not_o those_o that_o do_v necessary_o converse_v and_o communicate_v with_o they_o no_o man_n may_v forsake_v the_o church_n because_o some_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o here_o we_o be_v to_o mark_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o necessary_a society_n which_o be_v lawful_a yet_o under_o a_o colour_n hereof_o we_o may_v not_o plead_v for_o that_o which_o be_v voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a for_o thus_o their_o sin_n become_v our_o sin_n a_o bless_a martyr_n sometime_o make_v this_o prayer_n o_o lord_n deliver_v i_o from_o my_o other_o man_n sin_n from_o my_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n howsoever_o he_o do_v not_o commit_v they_o himself_o yet_o because_o be_v present_a he_o do_v not_o reprove_v they_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o guilty_a of_o they_o so_o if_o we_o have_v inward_a and_o private_a society_n with_o they_o and_o we_o free_o go_v to_o their_o house_n &_o invite_v they_o home_o to_o our_o house_n and_o can_v be_v content_a to_o hear_v their_o oath_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o not_o have_v a_o hart_n and_o tongue_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o we_o be_v thereby_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v thou_o have_v power_n in_o thy_o own_o house_n to_o reproove_v they_o there_o thou_o be_v both_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n house_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o house_n a_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o a_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o reproove_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o therefore_o discharge_v these_o duty_n it_o shall_v stand_v upon_o thy_o score_n and_o reckon_n &_o thou_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n for_o it_o we_o have_v sin_n in_o great_a number_n of_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v not_o draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n to_o answer_v for_o those_o also_o which_o we_o do_v never_o commit_v in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o burden_n be_v already_o too_o great_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o by_o this_o add_v to_o it_o make_v the_o burden_n thereof_o altogether_o intolerable_a 27_o so_o they_o gate_n up_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n on_o every_o side_n and_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n come_v out_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o door_n of_o their_o tent_n and_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o son_n and_o their_o little_a child_n 28_o and_o moses_n say_v hereby_o you_o shall_v know_v
and_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o heap_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a like_o mighty_a mountain_n that_o they_o do_v most_o manifest_o see_v and_o behold_v the_o same_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o see_v when_o moses_n strike_v the_o stony_a rock_n and_o when_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o &_o they_o taste_v of_o they_o when_o god_n bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n upon_o the_o church_n they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n act._n 2.11_o when_o god_n will_v confirm_v the_o call_n of_o moses_n he_o cast_v his_o rod_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o it_o become_v a_o serpent_n his_o eye_n see_v it_o or_o else_o he_o can_v not_o have_v flee_v from_o before_o it_o exod._n 4.3_o again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n he_o touch_v it_o and_o take_v it_o by_o the_o tail_n and_o it_o become_v a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v it_o etc._n psal_n 106.27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n be_v sensible_a their_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o blood_n the_o eye_n see_v it_o the_o taste_n discern_v it_o and_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o when_o god_n send_v down_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o fall_v among_o their_o tent_n they_o taste_v of_o it_o what_o it_o be_v when_o christ_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o cana_n the_o taste_n of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o feast_n discern_v it_o by_o and_o by_o joh._n 2.9_o and_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o christ_n what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n joh._n 2.18_o the_o reason_n first_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n will_v reason_v 1_o not_o deceive_v his_o people_n he_o deal_v plain_o and_o open_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o thomas_n joh._n 20.27_o reach_v hither_o thy_o finger_n and_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o reach_v hither_o thy_o hand_n and_o thrust_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a second_o reason_n 2_o he_o hold_v not_o his_o in_o suspense_n &_o doubt_v but_o make_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o work_n plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v trouble_v and_o their_o thought_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n be_v sore_o terrify_v &_o affright_v suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n for_o he_o come_v miraculous_o among_o they_o and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luk._n 24.39_o the_o use_n remain_v from_o this_o flourish_a of_o the_o rod_n open_o use_v 1_o show_v we_o learn_v what_o a_o miracle_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o rare_a work_n apparent_o wrought_v by_o the_o sole_a omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n above_o nature_n or_o natural_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o usual_a or_o ordinary_a work_n but_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o we_o read_v when_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n by_o he_o do_v any_o miracle_n the_o people_n marvel_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o amaze_v and_o there_o come_v a_o sudden_a fear_n upon_o they_o luk._n 7.16_o act._n 2.12_o mat._n 8.27_o and_o 9.8_o and_o 12.23_o we_o can_v say_v that_o repentance_n or_o regeneration_n be_v a_o miracle_n though_o it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o raise_n of_o a_o man_n from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o wrought_v only_o in_o a_o few_o man_n heart_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o wrought_v in_o all_o god_n child_n again_o it_o must_v be_v wrought_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o touch_v the_o which_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o god_n can_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v only_o of_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o mercy_n so_o also_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o again_o 42.8_o esa_n 42.8_o though_o this_o power_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n capable_a of_o it_o whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n none_o i_o say_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o or_o comprehend_v it_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n when_o christ_n have_v wrought_v a_o miracle_n before_o he_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n which_o in_o some_o sort_n he_o see_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v from_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n luk._n 5.8_o and_o esay_n 6.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o last_o a_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v above_o or_o against_o nature_n nature_n never_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o work_v above_o itself_o and_o so_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o miracle_n for_o that_o be_v to_o confound_v thing_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a when_o at_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o water_n stand_v on_o both_o part_n nature_n have_v a_o desire_n to_o make_v the_o water_n run_v and_o flow_v in_o their_o course_n as_o before_o therefore_o when_o they_o stand_v still_o as_o on_o a_o heap_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v many_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a work_n in_o nature_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o above_o nature_n the_o adamant_n we_o see_v by_o experience_n though_o we_o know_v not_o by_o what_o force_n will_v draw_v iron_n to_o itself_o though_o it_o be_v heavy_a and_o of_o itself_o can_v possible_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v above_o it_o it_o will_v draw_v it_o to_o itself_o which_o be_v strange_a and_o admirable_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o rare_a but_o usual_a and_o common_a and_o wrought_v by_o a_o inherent_a force_n in_o the_o stone_n itself_o albeit_o to_o we_o unknown_a it_o can_v be_v account_v neither_o do_v any_o man_n account_v it_o a_o miracle_n so_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o some_o water_n to_o be_v such_o that_o they_o turn_v that_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v gold_n as_o also_o any_o other_o mettle_n into_o a_o hard_a stone_n we_o see_v this_o to_o be_v true_a by_o experience_n 166._o â—_o gerard_n â—haâ—_n in_o end_n of_o it_o â—_o cap._n 166._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v put_v into_o it_o purposely_o or_o fall_v into_o it_o accidental_o be_v also_o turn_v into_o a_o very_a stone_n as_o also_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o earth_n that_o will_v turn_v stake_n of_o wood_n fasten_v into_o it_o into_o stone_n as_o our_o best_a herbalist_n do_v tell_v us._n no_o man_n can_v show_v any_o sound_a reason_n for_o this_o why_o that_o water_n or_o that_o earth_n shall_v do_v it_o more_o than_o any_o other_o water_n or_o earth_n yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o wonderful_a yet_o it_o be_v usual_a or_o ordinary_a and_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o consequent_o no_o miracle_n use_v 2_o second_o this_o condemn_v the_o lie_a sign_n and_o wonder_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v mere_a illusion_n and_o deceit_n and_o no_o true_a miracle_n but_o can_v satan_n work_v wonder_n &_o strange_a thing_n have_v he_o no_o power_n at_o all_o that_o way_n yes_o nevertheless_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o answerable_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o strong_a so_o large_a it_o be_v every_o way_n infinite_a less_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o can_v be_v no_o comparison_n between_o a_o thing_n infinite_a and_o finite_a between_o a_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n true_a it_o be_v it_o be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o man_n every_o way_n and_o yet_o a_o limit_a and_o finite_a power_n a_o natural_a power_n not_o a_o supernatural_a otherwise_o woe_n be_v it_o unto_o we_o for_o then_o doubtless_o none_o can_v be_v save_v such_o be_v his_o malice_n and_o cruelty_n come_v 〈◊〉_d ledge_n of_o and_o â—e_n come_v if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o it_o consist_v i_o answer_v partly_o in_o his_o knowledge_n and_o partly_o in_o his_o action_n for_o a_o as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v such_o be_v his_o deed_n and_o therefore_o as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v great_a so_o be_v his_o work_n great_a also_o touch_v his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o attain_v to_o it_o many_o way_n first_o from_o his_o own_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v not_o flesh_n &_o blood_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v by_o nature_n such_o measure_n
believe_v upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v after_o death_n go_v into_o purgatory_n punishment_n why_o then_o ought_v we_o not_o as_o well_o to_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o their_o life_n long_o 24._o â—_o 18_o 24._o and_o at_o the_o last_o turn_n from_o their_o righteousness_n without_o repentance_n shall_v first_o go_v into_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refresh_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o wel-dooing_a before_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o this_o no_o man_n believe_v as_o a_o truth_n neither_o think_v it_o reason_n why_o then_o shall_v any_o believe_v the_o other_o if_o any_o object_n â—ect_n â—ect_n that_o when_o the_o righteous_a man_n commit_v iniquity_n he_o have_v no_o reward_n because_o all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o trespass_n that_o he_o have_v trespass_v and_o in_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o they_o he_o shall_v die_v i_o answer_v 1._o â—â—_o 1._o that_o this_o answer_n be_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o neither_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o this_o prove_v that_o such_o as_o be_v evil_a shall_v not_o for_o some_o good_a be_v recompense_v and_o reward_v because_o all_o their_o good_a that_o they_o have_v do_v shall_v be_v forget_v than_o it_o will_v as_o strong_o prove_v that_o the_o righteous_a which_o have_v commit_v some_o small_a evil_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v for_o those_o evil_n because_o all_o the_o evil_n shall_v be_v forget_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n ezek._n 18_o 21_o 2d_o if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o keep_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v he_o shall_v live_v last_o whereas_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v purgatory_n by_o the_o custom_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o evident_a that_o if_o once_o we_o admit_v purgatory_n we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a at_o all_o because_o while_o we_o pretend_v to_o do_v they_o good_a we_o shall_v do_v they_o harm_n for_o no_o affliction_n be_v or_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o other_o but_o in_o these_o three_o respect_n first_o when_o a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o cruel_a and_o unreasonable_a passion_n desire_v and_o delight_v in_o the_o torment_n of_o other_o without_o any_o cause_n as_o the_o heathen_a set_v forth_o man_n in_o their_o public_a play_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o their_o devilish_a theater_n to_o fight_v to_o wound_v and_o kill_v one_o another_o or_o else_o cast_v they_o unto_o lion_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n to_o fight_v with_o they_o while_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n do_v solace_v themselves_o in_o it_o as_o at_o a_o sport_n or_o else_o second_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n as_o when_o murderer_n and_o malefactor_n be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o three_o in_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o he_o that_o be_v afflict_v as_o the_o physician_n afflict_v the_o sick_a patient_a in_o this_o last_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v and_o suppose_v to_o afflict_v soul_n in_o purgatory_n not_o to_o sport_v himself_o in_o their_o misery_n because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o tyrant_n neither_o to_o punish_v they_o as_o malefactor_n 35._o lam_n 3_o 33_o 34_o 35._o because_o he_o be_v a_o father_n unto_o they_o but_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n health_n as_o a_o gracious_a god_n so_o then_o as_o the_o surgeon_n or_o the_o physician_n do_v not_o delight_v in_o afflict_v and_o torture_v their_o sick_a patient_n but_o deal_v as_o tender_o with_o they_o as_o possible_o they_o can_v due_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o recover_n of_o their_o health_n &_o former_a estate_n so_o god_n do_v afflict_v no_o more_o then_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o sin_n as_o than_o it_o be_v vain_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o stander_n by_o they_o god_n put_v he_o to_o no_o more_o pain_n than_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o entreat_v the_o good_a and_o skilful_a physician_n that_o love_v and_o tender_v his_o patient_n and_o no_o way_n afflict_v he_o more_o than_o be_v precise_o necessary_a for_o the_o recovery_n of_o his_o health_n to_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o remit_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o open_v a_o vein_n &_o to_o let_v he_o bleed_v ten_o or_o twelve_o ounce_n know_v his_o disease_n require_v it_o no_o man_n intreat_v that_o it_o may_v be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o or_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o have_v he_o purge_v two_o or_o three_o day_n to_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v but_o one_o day_n or_o if_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o cut_v and_o lance_n to_o request_v he_o to_o spare_v his_o labour_n and_o let_v the_o party_n alone_o because_o that_o be_v to_o hurt_v the_o sick_a man_n and_o a_o token_n that_o we_o hate_v he_o rather_o than_o love_v he_o so_o be_v it_o hurtful_a for_o the_o soul_n depart_v to_o entreat_v god_n any_o way_n to_o lessen_v or_o shorten_v their_o affliction_n which_o otherwise_o he_o will_v lay_v upon_o they_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o hurt_v they_o at_o all_o but_o to_o purge_v out_o of_o they_o the_o impurity_n that_o be_v find_v in_o they_o thus_o therefore_o we_o reason_n with_o they_o against_o purgatory_n improbat_fw-la defence_n articul_fw-la a_o leone_n 10._o improbat_fw-la as_o luther_n do_v with_o they_o about_o pardon_n &_o indulgence_n for_o as_o he_o say_v it_o profit_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o work_v so_o a_o man_n salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 119_o 71._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 23_o so_o that_o indulgence_n shall_v hurt_v to_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o shall_v do_v we_o good_a so_o we_o may_v conclude_v from_o luther_n ground_n and_o foundation_n that_o it_o profit_v not_o but_o hurt_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o which_o work_v unto_o a_o man_n salvation_n but_o the_o affliction_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o next_o life_n be_v such_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o desire_v and_o crave_v of_o god_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o last_o from_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o use_v 3_o all_o penitent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a to_o cleanse_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n though_o it_o be_v painful_a for_o a_o time_n yeâ—_n shall_v be_v gainful_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v to_o find_v pardon_n and_o purchase_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o the_o afflict_a soul_n terrify_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n object_n will_v object_v the_o multitude_n and_o the_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o thereupon_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o himself_o and_o give_v wrongful_a sentence_n against_o himself_o that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v any_o hope_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n i_o answer_v we_o be_v oftentimes_o evil_a judge_n to_o judge_v even_o of_o ourselves_o especial_o in_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o case_n be_v you_o not_o partial_a in_o yourselves_o and_o become_v judge_n of_o evil_a thought_n jam._n 2_o 4._o for_o shall_v we_o suffer_v our_o hope_n to_o fail_v or_o ourselves_o to_o faint_v and_o wax_v feeble_a when_o god_n bid_v we_o hope_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o our_o filthiness_n ezek._n 36_o 25._o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n when_o he_o say_v from_o all_o i_o say_v from_o all_o shall_v we_o say_v not_o from_o all_o or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o that_o he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o he_o that_o be_v omnipotent_a who_o mercy_n be_v above_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v heap_v up_o mercy_n in_o store_n for_o we_o more_o than_o we_o have_v heap_v sin_n against_o he_o be_v our_o sin_n never_o so_o many_o o_o but_o our_o sin_n objection_n will_v some_o say_v be_v not_o only_o many_o but_o they_o be_v most_o grievous_a &_o horrible_a great_a they_o be_v then_o can_v be_v pardon_v i_o
and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v short_o to_o depart_v or_o will_v he_o be_v patch_v that_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o we_o dwell_v in_o earthly_a tabernacle_n as_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 14._o what_o wisdom_n then_o be_v it_o to_o bestow_v day_n and_o month_n and_o year_n in_o plot_v &_o plod_v for_o the_o world_n for_o riches_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o also_o prepare_v and_o provide_v before_o hand_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o dissolution_n that_o such_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o this_o world_n good_a set_v their_o house_n and_o their_o estate_n in_o order_n as_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o regard_n warn_v hezekiah_n esay_n 38_o 1._o set_a thy_o house_n in_o order_n for_o thou_o must_v die_v and_o we_o may_v learn_v this_o necessary_a practice_n of_o ahitophel_n though_o live_v in_o wickedness_n and_o die_v in_o despair_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v not_o follow_v he_o go_v home_o unto_o his_o city_n put_v his_o house_n in_o order_n &_o hang_v himself_o 2_o sam._n 17_o 23._o this_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v think_v upon_o in_o health_n as_o that_o which_o deep_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o our_o posterity_n when_o we_o have_v right_o dispose_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n let_v we_o prepare_v for_o a_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la let_v we_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n let_v we_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o willing_o to_o death_n when_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a judgement_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n god_n hold_v his_o session_n to_o which_o we_o be_v summon_v by_o his_o messenger_n death_n to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n to_o receive_v in_o part_n according_a to_o our_o work_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n even_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n how_o judge_n and_o justice_n keep_v their_o session_n and_o assize_n wherein_o malefactor_n bring_v out_o of_o prison_n be_v arraign_v so_o god_n hold_v his_o time_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n to_o reward_v every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n we_o have_v all_o a_o cause_n and_o case_n to_o be_v try_v the_o great_a the_o weighty_a the_o worthy_a that_o ever_o be_v handle_v not_o touch_v silver_n &_o gold_n not_o concern_v house_n or_o land_n not_o of_o title_n or_o inheritance_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o be_v well_o arm_v &_o thorough_o appoint_v that_o we_o come_v not_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n without_o oil_n in_o our_o lamp_n or_o as_o the_o unprepared_a guest_n without_o our_o wedding_n garment_n we_o see_v in_o temporal_a court_n when_o man_n have_v a_o cause_n to_o be_v try_v and_o a_o action_n to_o be_v determine_v either_o of_o good_n or_o good_a name_n how_o careful_a they_o be_v before_o hand_n to_o read_v evidence_n to_o produce_v witness_n and_o to_o search_v record_n that_o the_o suit_n may_v pass_v on_o their_o side_n how_o much_o more_o careful_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o answer_v before_o the_o eternal_a judge_n where_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v admit_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o attorney_n but_o all_o must_v come_v in_o their_o own_o person_n none_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o put_v in_o surety_n this_o will_v be_v a_o great_a day_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v appear_v together_o at_o once_o high_a and_o low_a prince_n and_o subject_a noble_a and_o unnoble_a according_a to_o the_o description_n that_o john_n make_v i_o see_v the_o dead_a both_o great_a &_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n revel_v 20_o 12._o and_n be_v bury_v there_o hitherto_o of_o the_o death_n of_o miriam_n now_o of_o that_o which_o follow_v her_o death_n to_o wit_n her_o burial_n see_v here_o when_o life_n be_v depart_v what_o they_o do_v with_o the_o body_n they_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n to_o bury_v the_o dead_a dead_a doctrine_n a_o commendable_a duty_n 〈◊〉_d bury_v the_o dead_a this_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v practise_v this_o duty_n gen._n 23_o 4._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a buy_v a_o possession_n of_o burial_n of_o the_o hittite_n who_o by_o the_o sight_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v their_o sepulcher_n &_o therefore_o answer_v abraham_n 13._o gen._n 23_o 6._o &_o 35_o 29_o &_o 50_o 12_o 13._o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o we_o in_o the_o chief_a of_o our_o sepulcher_n bury_v thy_o dead_a none_o of_o we_o shall_v forbid_v thou_o his_o sepulchre_n but_o thou_o may_v bury_v thy_o dead_a therein_o so_o ch_z 25_o 8_o 9_o when_o abraham_n yield_v the_o spirit_n and_o die_v in_o a_o good_a age_n and_o be_v gather_v to_o his_o people_n his_o son_n isaac_n &_o ishmael_n bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o machpelah_n in_o the_o field_n of_o hephron_n where_o abraham_n be_v bury_v with_o sarah_n his_o wife_n the_o like_a we_o see_v do_v to_o isaac_n when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v old_a and_o full_a of_o day_n his_o two_o son_n esau_n and_o jacob_n bury_v he_o now_o as_o jacob_n do_v to_o his_o father_n so_o his_o child_n do_v to_o he_o according_a as_o he_o have_v command_v they_o for_o his_o son_n carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o bury_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o field_n of_o machpelah_n which_o abraham_n have_v buy_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o moses_n deut._n 34_o 5_o 6._o for_o albeit_o the_o people_n bury_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v of_o his_o sepulchre_n lest_o they_o shall_v abuse_v it_o to_o idolatry_n yet_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v want_v burial_n he_o be_v bury_v of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n be_v praise_v of_o god_n and_o reward_v of_o david_n because_o they_o bury_v king_n saul_n and_o his_o son_n and_o adventure_v their_o life_n to_o do_v unto_o he_o their_o last_o duty_n 2_o sa._n 2_o 5_o 6._o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n judge_n king_n governor_n and_o priest_n yea_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o burial_n albeit_o he_o be_v able_a immediate_o to_o have_v raise_v and_o restore_v himself_o to_o life_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o his_o death_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o his_o far_a humiliation_n manifest_v these_o example_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o commendable_a duty_n of_o the_o living_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o dead_a of_o child_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o their_o parent_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n one_o to_o another_o to_o commit_v the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a to_o the_o grave_n to_o put_v dust_n to_o dust_n and_o so_o to_o cover_v earth_n with_o earth_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o first_o among_o all_o creature_n reason_n 1_o man_n be_v most_o loathsome_a and_o ugly_a when_o life_n be_v depart_v as_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n of_o all_o creature_n he_o be_v most_o frail_a and_o feeble_a without_o strength_n to_o stand_v without_o help_n to_o defend_v himself_o so_o be_v dead_a he_o be_v most_o frail_a filthy_a and_o deform_v he_o that_o a_o little_a before_o glory_v in_o his_o beauty_n comeliness_n feature_n &_o proportion_n be_v now_o become_v the_o mirror_n and_o spectacle_n of_o a_o deform_a and_o misshape_a carcase_n such_o a_o confusion_n and_o wrack_n have_v sin_n wrought_v and_o bring_v into_o our_o nature_n this_o make_v abraham_n to_o say_v to_o the_o hittite_n i_o be_o a_o stranger_n &_o a_o foreigner_n among_o you_o give_v i_o a_o possession_n of_o burial_n to_o bury_v with_o you_o that_o i_o may_v bury_v my_o dead_a out_o of_o my_o sight_n gen._n 23_o 4._o this_o be_v note_v in_o lazarus_n who_o have_v lie_v bury_v but_o four_o day_n his_o bâ—dy_n stanke_z john_n 11_o 39_o reason_n 2_o second_o burial_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o the_o want_n of_o it_o threaten_v for_o a_o plague_n and_o judgement_n god_n offer_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n 15._o â—5_n 15._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o a_o ripe_a age_n and_o to_o josiah_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o his_o grave_n in_o peace_n 19_o â—_o 22_o 19_o and_o
the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n turn_v into_o a_o idol_n use_v 4_o four_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a for_o burial_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o immortality_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o behold_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v not_o contemptible_o to_o be_v cast_v abroad_o but_o decent_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o corn_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o ground_n &_o there_o rot_v grow_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n we_o be_v not_o create_v of_o god_n to_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o grave_n and_o to_o end_v in_o corruption_n but_o our_o burial_n preach_v to_o we_o another_o life_n and_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a estate_n we_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o safe_a keep_n of_o god_n until_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a again_o let_v we_o then_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v not_o appoint_v to_o live_v only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n prepare_v for_o us._n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 29._o what_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o be_v wash_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o wash_v for_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n both_o among_o jew_n &_o gentile_n 37._o act_n 9_o 37._o among_o infidel_n and_o christian_n to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bury_v by_o which_o all_o other_o ceremony_n belong_v thereunto_o as_o embalm_v mourn_a wrap_v &_o bury_v be_v signify_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v 17._o more_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o ch_z 17._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n why_o be_v the_o dead_a body_n costly_a anointed_n clean_o wash_v decent_o bury_v solemn_o accompany_v sorrowful_o lament_v for_o and_o careful_o wrap_v in_o linen_n see_v then_o these_o rite_n common_o use_v show_v that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v renew_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v we_o abhor_v all_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n 18._o act_n 17_o 18._o and_o such_o proud_a heretic_n that_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n &_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n howsoever_o therefore_o the_o wicked_a here_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n and_o spread_v as_o the_o green_a bay-tree_n contrariwise_o the_o godly_a be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v and_o account_v as_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n yet_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n â—_o eccl._n 8_o 12_o â—_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v reward_v the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o 2_o thess_n 1_o 6._o for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v you_o and_o to_o you_o which_o be_v trouble_v rest_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v show_v himself_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n this_o be_v it_o which_o abraham_n say_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n son_n remember_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n and_o likewise_o lazarus_n pain_n now_o therefore_o be_v he_o comfort_v and_o thou_o be_v torment_v ver._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o there_o be_v not_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o out_o of_o the_o furnace_n of_o iron_n â—_o deut._n 4_o 20._o jeremy_n 11_o â—_o they_o have_v see_v the_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n of_o god_n they_o have_v promise_v to_o yield_v faithful_a obedience_n they_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o bountiful_a hand_n of_o god_n they_o have_v try_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n in_o bring_v water_n out_o of_o the_o dry_a rock_n they_o have_v observe_v many_o thousand_o slay_v for_o their_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o behold_v their_o fresh_a unthankfulness_n they_o cast_v out_o diverse_a reproach_n as_o it_o be_v so_o many_o dart_n and_o spear_n not_o against_o moses_n but_o against_o god_n the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o in_o all_o want_n and_o danger_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n murmur_v doctrine_n in_o the_o least_o misery_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o murmur_v a_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v exod._n 14_o 11_o &_o 17_o 1_o 2._o when_o the_o people_n be_v come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o see_v the_o red_a sea_n before_o they_o the_o host_n of_o pharaoh_n behind_o they_o the_o mountain_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o and_o no_o mean_n to_o escape_v they_o repine_v against_o moses_n as_o if_o he_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o to_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n hereunto_o accord_v that_o which_o be_v record_v chapter_n 17_o when_o they_o come_v where_o no_o water_n be_v they_o contend_v with_o moses_n say_v give_v we_o water_n that_o we_o may_v drink_v tempt_v god_n distrust_v his_o providence_n murmur_v against_o his_o servant_n &_o not_o look_v for_o succour_n and_o success_n from_o god_n the_o like_a example_n we_o see_v rahel_n gen._n 30_o 1_o 2._o when_o she_o see_v herself_o barren_a &_o bare_a no_o child_n she_o envy_v her_o sister_n and_o say_v to_o jacob_n give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v she_o go_v not_o to_o god_n who_o only_o be_v able_a to_o open_v the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n teach_v she_o be_o i_o in_o god_n stead_n which_o have_v withheld_a from_o thou_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n but_o complain_v against_o her_o husband_n envy_v her_o sister_n &_o manife_v the_o corruption_n of_o her_o own_o heart_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 10._o neither_o murmur_v you_o as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v of_o the_o destroyer_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o the_o bitter_a root_n of_o infidelity_n for_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o so_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o depart_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v 12._o â—_o 3_o 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o unfaithful_a i'faith_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o the_o well_o spring_n of_o all_o obedience_n and_o if_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o corruption_n &_o the_o force_n of_o tentation_n we_o will_v know_v the_o comfortable_a use_n and_o the_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o and_o magnify_v it_o above_o all_o other_o grace_n the_o capital_a sin_n of_o unbelief_n strike_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o god_n and_o what_o do_v we_o leave_v unto_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v his_o truth_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o this_o reason_n be_v express_o set_v down_o psal_n 78_o 18_o 22._o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o require_v meat_n for_o their_o lust_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o help_n reason_n 2_o again_o present_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v wearisome_a and_o loathsome_a unto_o we_o be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a this_o we_o see_v in_o our_o first_o parent_n what_o estate_n can_v be_v wish_v and_o desire_v more_o goodly_a more_o glorious_a more_o gracious_a they_o their_o estate_n in_o the_o bless_a time_n of_o their_o innocency_n resemble_v and_o represent_v most_o lively_a the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o excellency_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o in_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o content_a with_o this_o condition_n they_o restrain_v not_o themselves_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o call_n but_o presume_v above_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o understand_v and_o will_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil_a 4._o â—n_n 3_o 4._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o tumult_n and_o trouble_n in_o family_n in_o church_n in_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o all_o society_n sure_o even_o this_o pelopon_n â—yd_n lib_n 1._o pelopon_n we_o loathe_v and_o like_v not_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o thing_n but_o seek_v change_n &_o alteration_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o use_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v the_o israelite_n to_o be_v a_o rebellious_a and_o stiffnecked_a people_n ever_o tempt_v god_n &_o provoke_v the_o holy_a one_o to_o anger_n in_o like_a
band_n knit_v fast_o nor_o bind_v close_a than_o this_o while_o love_n and_o like_n last_v so_o no_o contention_n be_v so_o bitter_a no_o hatred_n so_o deadly_a as_o that_o of_o brethren_n and_o other_o that_o be_v near_o in_o blood_n when_o the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o tender_a glass_n when_o it_o be_v once_o break_a will_v never_o be_v set_v together_o again_o no_o water_n prove_v so_o exceed_o cold_a as_o that_o which_o be_v once_o heat_v exceed_v hot_a so_o no_o hatred_n proove_v like_a to_o the_o hatred_n of_o brethren_n which_o be_v often_o find_v merciless_a one_o towards_o another_o &_o such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v appease_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o malice_n of_o cain_n towards_o abel_n this_o be_v it_o that_o solomon_n point_v out_o in_o prou._n 18_o 19_o 19_o prou._n 18_o 19_o a_o brother_n offend_v be_v hard_a to_o win_v then_o a_o strong_a city_n &_o their_o contention_n be_v as_o a_o bar_n of_o a_o castle_n for_o as_o they_o love_v most_o entire_o &_o dear_o before_o so_o when_o once_o they_o grow_v enemy_n they_o hate_v one_o another_o most_o extreme_o who_o heart_n be_v as_o stony_a wall_n that_o can_v be_v pierce_v and_o as_o bar_n of_o iron_n that_o can_v be_v break_v now_o as_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o comely_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n 1._o psal_n 133_o 1._o so_o it_o be_v a_o noisome_a and_o unnatural_a thing_n to_o behold_v great_a envy_n and_o most_o mortal_a malice_n where_o the_o great_a and_o near_a band_n of_o kindred_n shall_v knit_v together_o second_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o require_v of_o those_o that_o spiritual_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o love_v and_o help_v one_o another_o that_o have_v one_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n one_o church_n to_o be_v their_o mother_n one_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o elder_a brother_n one_o heaven_n to_o be_v their_o hope_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o be_v their_o assurance_n these_o consideration_n be_v of_o far_o great_a might_n and_o moment_n than_o all_o band_n of_o other_o society_n which_o begin_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o end_n in_o death_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n handle_v this_o at_o large_a eph._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 6._o ephe_n 4._o â—_o 5_o 6._o endeavour_v to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n even_o as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n there_o be_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o to_o this_o purpose_n christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v a_o near_a conjunction_n between_o himself_o &_o the_o faithful_a as_o also_o between_o the_o faithful_a among_o themselves_o then_o between_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n in_o the_o flesh_n for_o when_o some_o of_o his_o hearer_n say_v behold_v thy_o mother_n and_o thy_o brethren_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o thou_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o 5â—_n math._n 12_o â—_o 48_o â—9_n 5â—_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n last_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n charge_v with_o he_o to_o affect_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o help_v he_o as_o a_o neighbour_n and_o to_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n albeit_o he_o be_v never_o so_o far_o remove_v from_o we_o albeit_o we_o never_o see_v he_o albeit_o we_o know_v he_o not_o in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o be_v appoint_v as_o his_o keeper_n and_o guardian_n to_o do_v he_o good_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n â—_o esay_n 5_o â—_o defend_v he_o from_o wrong_n guard_v he_o from_o enemy_n &_o save_v he_o from_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o profane_a voice_n of_o a_o profane_a man_n who_o be_v ask_v where_o his_o brother_n be_v answer_v i_o can_v tell_v â—_o genes_n â—_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n teach_v â—_o luke_n â—â—_o rom._n â—_o that_o every_o man_n be_v to_o be_v call_v and_o account_v our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o advance_v and_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o his_o brethren_n in_o disdain_n or_o pride_n of_o heart_n be_v he_o never_o so_o high_a &_o great_a in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o acknowldge_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o they_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n thy_n brother_n israel_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o consider_v the_o word_n not_o simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o point_n they_o argue_v that_o be_v to_o persuade_v their_o passage_n now_o we_o will_v weigh_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o themselves_o they_o declare_v in_o their_o plea_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conjunction_n between_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d doctrâ—â—â—_n amonâ—_n 〈◊〉_d kind_n â—â—tain_a bâ—_n hood_n â—â—â—mon_a 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o arise_v be_v this_o among_o kinsfolk_n and_o general_o among_o all_o mankind_n be_v a_o certain_a brotherhood_n acquaintance_n familiarity_n and_o union_n one_o towards_o another_o true_a it_o be_v there_o be_v not_o fleshly_a kindred_n immediate_o among_o all_o man_n to_o make_v they_o so_o near_o of_o blood_n as_o to_o call_v one_o another_o kinsman_n and_o to_o descend_v of_o the_o same_o line_n and_o lineage_n but_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a kindred_n in_o general_a to_o join_v &_o bind_v we_o one_o to_o another_o so_o then_o all_o mankind_n though_o seat_v and_o place_v far_o one_o from_o another_o by_o large_a and_o many_o country_n and_o distinguish_v by_o several_a language_n rite_n law_n religion_n and_o custom_n be_v one_o blood_n one_o flesh_n yea_o all_o as_o brethren_n issue_v out_o of_o one_o fountain_n &_o hew_v out_o of_o one_o rock_n every_o one_o be_v of_o kin_n to_o every_o man_n whether_o jew_n or_o grecian_a turk_n barbarian_a scythian_a french_a spanish_a italian_a german_n etc._n etc._n this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—3_n 〈◊〉_d 20.32_o â—3_n thus_o ahab_n call_v benhadad_n king_n of_o aram_n his_o brother_n that_o be_v his_o friend_n so_o christ_n comprise_v every_o man_n under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o neighbour_n this_o also_o the_o heathen_a know_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o enough_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v act_v 17_o 26._o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blood_n all_o mankind_n to_o dwell_v on_o all_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v assign_v the_o season_n which_o be_v ordain_v before_o and_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o habitation_n declare_v hereby_o that_o there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o conjunction_n among_o all_o mankind_n reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o we_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o there_o must_v be_v some_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o some_o fellowship_n among_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n this_o the_o heathen_a confess_v as_o the_o apostle_n allege_v out_o of_o their_o own_o poet_n act_v 17_o 29._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d 17_o 29._o we_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o creator_n we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o be_v our_o father_n we_o be_v his_o child_n &_o consequent_o brethren_n one_o to_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o as_o we_o have_v one_o beginning_n so_o we_o all_o be_v make_v of_o one_o mould_n and_o matter_n be_v frame_v of_o the_o clay_n and_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o lord_n temper_v and_o fashion_v to_o make_v man_n as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o then_o the_o matter_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v remember_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o earth_n this_o moses_n teach_v gen._n 2.7_o &_o 3_o 19_o hereunto_o the_o apostle_n accord_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 47_o the_o first_o man_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n earthly_a thus_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o notable_a creature_n of_o a_o wonderful_a frame_n and_o composition_n represent_v in_o it_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v of_o the_o most_o base_a matter_n
their_o enemy_n we_o do_v oftentimes_o fear_v enemy_n and_o invasion_n by_o enemy_n but_o we_o fear_v not_o that_o which_o bring_v in_o the_o enemy_n and_o open_v they_o a_o free_a passage_n to_o spoil_v and_o destroy_v without_o compassion_n to_o wit_n sin_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n and_o he_o be_v a_o buckler_n round_o about_o we_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 3._o we_o be_v in_o league_n with_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o street_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o if_o god_n he_o on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8_o 31._o if_o then_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v as_o a_o brazen_a wall_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o stand_v in_o the_o breach_n between_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o his_o judgement_n run_v through_o the_o land_n 23_o nu._n 16_o 47_o 48_o psal_n 106_o 23_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o god_n pull_v from_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n so_o great_a post_n and_o pillar_n that_o help_v to_o hold_v they_o up_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o heavy_a reason_n 2_o displeasure_n and_o a_o forerunner_n of_o a_o far_a judgement_n when_o god_n take_v away_o the_o good_a and_o godly_a king_n josiah_n a_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n that_o reform_a religion_n in_o his_o young_a and_o tender_a year_n seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n 19_o 2_o king_n 21_o 19_o hummble_v himself_o before_o he_o and_o weep_v when_o he_o hear_v the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o the_o land_n he_o spare_v not_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o long_o after_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n if_o a_o good_a prince_n in_o the_o land_n if_o a_o good_a magistrate_n in_o town_n or_o city_n if_o a_o good_a master_n in_o a_o family_n and_o god_n take_v he_o away_o there_o be_v cause_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o voice_n by_o mourning_n weep_a and_o great_a lamentation_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n &_o a_o sign_n of_o take_v his_o former_a mercy_n from_o we_o so_o that_o the_o see_v and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o bereave_v we_o of_o such_o as_o may_v do_v good_a along_o time_n public_o or_o private_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o small_a grief_n to_o us._n the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o when_o god_n have_v any_o vengeance_n ready_a to_o be_v pour_v upon_o a_o people_n he_o take_v away_o the_o righteous_a from_o the_o plague_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n say_v the_o righteous_a perish_v 1._o esay_n 57_o 1._o and_o no_o man_n consider_v it_o in_o heart_n and_o merciful_a man_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v therefore_o when_o god_n take_v excellent_a and_o principal_a member_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v as_o a_o threaten_a always_o to_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o a_o evident_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o their_o company_n and_o presence_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o those_o faithful_a man_n that_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o froward_a &_o crooked_a generation_n 38._o heb._n 11_o 38._o so_o then_o it_o be_v a_o right_a mourning_n and_o well_o order_v grief_n when_o we_o lament_v the_o take_v away_o of_o good_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o have_v live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o do_v notable_a service_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n let_v we_o apply_v this_o point_n to_o our_o instruction_n &_o use_v 1_o edification_n first_o it_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o stoical_a senselessness_n and_o blockishness_n of_o such_o as_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o manhood_n &_o courage_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o nothing_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o nothing_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a so_o do_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o sara_n 2._o genesis_n 23_o 2._o nay_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n 22._o 1_o peter_n â—_o 22._o neither_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n mourn_v for_o lazarus_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o these_o lament_v the_o dead_a but_o not_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v reu._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o in_o regard_v whereof_o 13._o revel_v 14_o 13._o paul_n warn_v the_o thessalonian_o concern_v they_o that_o be_v asleep_a that_o they_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o they_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n 13._o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o true_a it_o be_v we_o can_v so_o renounce_v or_o reform_v our_o affection_n but_o that_o there_o will_v be_v always_o somewhat_o worthy_a of_o blame_n and_o fault_n in_o we_o in_o our_o mirth_n and_o mourning_n in_o our_o love_n and_o hatred_n in_o our_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o anger_n and_o such_o like_a passion_n and_o we_o find_v it_o the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o keep_v the_o mean_a between_o excess_n and_o defect_n between_o too_o much_o &_o too_o little_a yet_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o dulness_n and_o stupidity_n as_o overturneth_a humane_a nature_n and_o can_v be_v find_v in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n as_o he_o be_v create_v or_o as_o he_o become_v corrupt_v for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v be_v void_a of_o affection_n and_o perturbation_n or_o be_v senseless_a like_o stock_n or_o stone_n albeit_o wise_a man_n be_v to_o moderate_v their_o passion_n that_o reason_n remain_v mistress_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n wherefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v natural_a affection_n or_o pull_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o only_o do_v moderate_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o over_o flow_v not_o the_o bank_n and_o do_v bring_v they_o in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o church_n to_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o put_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bridle_n into_o their_o hand_n &_o only_o restrain_v immoderate_a sorrow_n again_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o condemn_v and_o reprove_v all_o anger_n and_o indignation_n conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o repress_v the_o excess_n &_o abundance_n thereof_o 25._o ephes_n 4_o 25._o as_o a_o wise_a physician_n that_o seek_v to_o purge_v the_o overflow_a of_o choler_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v weep_v in_o adversity_n or_o rejoice_v in_o prosperity_n but_o he_o require_v that_o they_o which_o weep_v 30._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 30._o be_v as_o though_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o they_o that_o rejoice_v as_o though_o they_o rejoice_v not_o and_o they_o that_o use_v this_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o furthermore_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o love_a of_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n of_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o that_o which_o stand_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n but_o only_o order_v it_o aright_o &_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o compass_n say_v he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o 37._o matth._n 10_o 37._o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o thus_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o use_v temperance_n and_o moderation_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o life_n in_o speak_v or_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o joy_n or_o in_o sorrow_n that_o we_o give_v not_o scope_n to_o our_o unbrideled_a affection_n but_o always_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n use_v 2_o second_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grievous_a judgment_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o can_v such_o assure_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n for_o tell_v i_o can_v a_o man_n lose_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o body_n as_o his_o eye_n his_o hand_n his_o foot_n and_o not_o be_v greeve_v or_o can_v a_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o they_o and_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o as_o at_o a_o play_n or_o pastime_n even_o so_o such_o as_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v rejoice_v 25.26_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 25.26_o
nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n i_o will_v appoint_v over_o you_o fearfulness_n a_o consumption_n and_o the_o burn_a ague_n the_o sword_n famine_n and_o pestilence_n to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o make_v you_o few_o in_o number_n so_o as_o your_o high_a way_n shall_v be_v desolate_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o bring_v the_o ten_o plague_n upon_o egypt_n 7._o â—od_n 8_o 24._o â—a_n 11.25_o 38._o â—y_a 45_o 7._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o form_v the_o light_n and_o creat_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o creat_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n final_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a in_o the_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v amos_n 3_o 6._o all_o which_o thing_n agree_v fit_o with_o this_o history_n in_o hand_n that_o god_n send_v fiery_a serpent_n among_o his_o people_n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o judgement_n &_o punishment_n that_o fall_v upon_o we_o or_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v evident_a and_o apparent_a reason_n 1_o first_o affliction_n come_v not_o upon_o we_o at_o all_o adventure_n they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o air_n or_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o light_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o what_o can_v any_o one_o or_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n do_v of_o themselves_o or_o what_o power_n be_v there_o in_o they_o to_o be_v revenge_v upon_o we_o this_o therefore_o be_v our_o great_a folly_n that_o we_o unwise_a man_n gaze_v about_o here_o and_o there_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o in_o our_o own_o imagination_n and_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o wit_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_o we_o perceive_v not_o the_o true_a and_o right_a cause_n to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o whensoever_o a_o man_n have_v any_o adversity_n he_o must_v look_v up_o to_o god_n &_o into_o himself_o when_o we_o see_v the_o air_n infect_v it_o be_v not_o so_o dispose_v of_o itself_o when_o god_n send_v famine_n 23._o 〈…〉_o 23._o and_o make_v the_o heaven_n as_o iron_n the_o ground_n as_o brass_n it_o be_v not_o so_o harden_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a it_o proceed_v not_o of_o it_o own_o kind_n but_o we_o ourselves_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o whensoever_o therefore_o we_o have_v woeful_a experience_n and_o a_o lamentable_a feel_n of_o many_o misery_n we_o must_v not_o cast_v our_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o every_o man_n must_v enter_v into_o himself_o &_o search_v out_o his_o particular_a sin_n assure_v himself_o that_o god_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v better_o of_o his_o own_o way_n this_o eliphaz_n beat_v upon_o job_n 5_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o hungry_a shall_v eat_v up_o his_o harvest_n and_o the_o thirsty_a shall_v drink_v up_o their_o substance_n for_o misery_n come_v not_o forth_o of_o the_o dust_n neither_o do_v affliction_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n reason_n 2_o second_o god_n work_v out_o affliction_n he_o claim_v and_o challenge_v they_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a work_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o control_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n this_o the_o wise_a man_n urge_v eccles._n 7_o 16._o in_o the_o day_n of_o wealth_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o affliction_n consider_v god_n also_o have_v make_v this_o contrary_a to_o that_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v nothing_o after_o he_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o we_o use_v 1_o learn_v in_o all_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n on_o we_o and_o those_o that_o be_v we_o to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a &_o principal_a author_n of_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n from_o who_o they_o come_v it_o fall_v out_o with_o many_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n if_o a_o man_n throw_v a_o stone_n at_o he_o he_o run_v eager_o and_o angry_o after_o it_o he_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o bit_v it_o so_o do_v man_n of_o this_o world_n 3_o prou._n 19_o 3_o when_o god_n any_o way_n visit_v they_o they_o look_v upon_o inferior_a mean_n as_o the_o high_a cause_n which_o they_o can_v reach_v unto_o but_o never_o cast_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n who_o hand_n and_o work_v it_o be_v whereas_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o behold_v the_o stroke_n of_o god_n in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o silly_a man_n accuse_v sometime_o heat_n and_o sometime_o cold_a sometime_o drought_n &_o sometime_o moisture_n sometime_o the_o ground_n and_o sometime_o the_o air_n sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o calamity_n but_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n true_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n have_v secret_a cause_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o sometime_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o work_n sometime_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o measure_v not_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n by_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o cross_n 3._o john_n 9_o 2_o 3._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v deceive_v notwithstanding_o the_o reveal_v and_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o calamity_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o head-spring_n from_o our_o iniquity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v in_o we_o no_o guilt_n of_o corruption_n we_o shall_v not_o taste_v at_o all_o of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n warn_v the_o man_n that_o have_v be_v disease_v 38_o year_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o long_a and_o lamentable_a affliction_n 14._o john_n 5_o 14._o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o so_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n when_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o health_n now_o lest_o he_o shall_v rest_v therein_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v change_v his_o heart_n or_o else_o god_n will_v bring_v seven_o time_n more_o plague_n upon_o he_o according_a to_o his_o sin_n though_o he_o have_v be_v afflict_v many_o year_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o more_o wonderful_a even_o great_a plague_n of_o long_a continuance_n and_o sore_a disease_n of_o long_a durance_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n which_o withhold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n ro._n 1_o verse_n 18._o wherefore_o every_o visitation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o to_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o sow_v upon_o the_o furrow_n of_o unrighteousness_n lest_o we_o reap_v the_o crop_n of_o affliction_n a_o hundred_o fold_n let_v we_o desire_v god_n to_o sanctify_v the_o cross_n unto_o we_o that_o it_o may_v consume_v sin_n in_o we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o a_o more_o holy_a conversation_n use_v 2_o second_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o affliction_n must_v teach_v we_o to_o have_v patience_n in_o our_o trouble_n not_o to_o murmur_v not_o to_o repine_v not_o to_o grudge_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n for_o see_v god_n have_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o hand_n i_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o as_o a_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v the_o chastisement_n of_o his_o father_n this_o the_o prophet_n practise_v as_o we_o see_v psal_n 39_o 9_o i_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n but_o hold_v my_o peace_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 12_o 5_o 6._o my_o son_n despise_v not_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o faint_a when_o thou_o be_v rebuke_v of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o flesh_n always_o seek_v ease_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v impatient_a if_o deliverance_n come_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v from_o whence_o our_o trouble_n come_v to_o assuage_v the_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n of_o our_o affliction_n for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n that_o our_o sickness_n yea_o every_o pang_n &_o fit_a of_o our_o
body_n three_o in_o this_o type_n we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o use_v 3_o the_o sacrament_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o itself_o have_v no_o operation_n to_o work_v any_o thing_n in_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o virtue_n to_o cure_v or_o recover_v any_o man_n of_o any_o disease_n the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o can_v confer_v grace_n only_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o god_n mercy_n which_o he_o use_v of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o to_o convey_v to_o we_o good_a thing_n they_o be_v as_o the_o king_n gracious_a pardon_n that_o seal_v up_o unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o be_v by_o his_o institution_n very_o available_a we_o must_v frequent_v they_o with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o want_n with_o reverence_n of_o his_o ordinance_n with_o hunger_a after_o his_o grace_n with_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o fit_a and_o prepare_v we_o to_o that_o heavenly_a work_n god_n can_v have_v heal_v his_o people_n with_o his_o word_n alone_o without_o the_o serpent_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o serpent_n as_o the_o centurion_n confess_v to_o christ_n speak_v the_o word_n only_o â—_o math._n â—_o â—_o and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v heal_v yet_o he_o add_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o a_o pole_n for_o far_a assurance_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o recovery_n so_o god_n can_v save_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n without_o the_o sacrament_n if_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o add_v and_o annex_v they_o as_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o body_n &_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o sting_a of_o the_o serpent_n unless_o they_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n no_o more_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o if_o any_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o the_o serpent_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n ordain_v for_o their_o recovery_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o regard_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v so_o if_o any_o contemn_v or_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n be_v holy_a seal_n of_o heavenly_a blessing_n they_o be_v plain_o convince_v to_o their_o face_n that_o they_o respect_v not_o the_o word_n itself_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o this_o we_o see_v in_o ahaz_n who_o neglect_v a_o sign_n offer_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o better_a strengthen_v of_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n and_o to_o despise_v his_o word_n esay_n 7_o 12._o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n will_v never_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v by_o a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n have_v no_o virtue_n or_o vigour_n in_o it_o so_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n can_v discern_v how_o a_o little_a water_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n or_o how_o a_o small_a cantle_n of_o bread_n shall_v bring_v and_o convey_v unto_o we_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o little_a wine_n offer_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o in_o this_o bodily_a cure_n both_o their_o eye_n do_v behold_v it_o and_o their_o faith_n do_v believe_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v shut_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o carnal_a reason_n and_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v for_o every_o man_n do_v in_o they_o receive_v through_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o much_o as_o he_o believe_v he_o receive_v this_o christ_n assure_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o have_v show_v a_o undaunted_a and_o invincible_a faith_n take_v no_o repulse_n overstride_v all_o difficulty_n refuse_v all_o denial_n and_o strive_v against_o all_o doubt_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o her_o heart_n say_v o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o as_o thou_o desire_v mat._n 15_o 28._o so_o when_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o cry_v &_o say_v o_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o and_o when_o they_o answer_v yea_o lord_n he_o touch_v their_o eye_n say_v according_a to_o your_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o you_o mat._n 9_o 29._o moreover_o albeit_o the_o serpent_n restore_v life_n yet_o be_v not_o life_n present_a and_o inherent_a in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n neither_o abide_n in_o the_o matter_n or_o rest_v in_o the_o form_n thereof_o so_o albeit_o christ_n be_v offer_v and_o signify_v yea_o convey_v and_o confer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o present_a nor_o carnal_o and_o corporal_o eat_v as_o the_o capernaite_v imagine_v 60.66_o â—_o 60.66_o but_o he_o be_v spiritual_a meat_n for_o spiritual_a man_n the_o rest_n eat_v the_o outward_a sign_n but_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n direct_v we_o in_o sundry_a conclusion_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o acknowledge_v touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n four_o this_o present_a type_n teach_v we_o that_o use_v 4_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v of_o these_o serpent_n be_v cure_v so_o be_v we_o save_v as_o health_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o the_o israelite_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o only_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n they_o be_v not_o will_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o rebellion_n or_o to_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o dress_v and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n but_o only_o to_o behold_v the_o serpent_n set_v upon_o the_o pole_n &_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n touch_v the_o heal_n of_o his_o daughter_n fear_v not_o only_o believe_v mar._n 5_o 36_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o salve_v of_o the_o sore_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o attain_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o obtain_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v nothing_o of_o we_o touch_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o to_o fix_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v many_o other_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_n man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v complete_a want_v nothing_o yet_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o do_v stand_v as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n only_o it_o be_v a_o great_a &_o weighty_a controversy_n in_o these_o day_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n in_o part_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o work_n and_o to_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o in_o part_n likewise_o to_o christ_n who_o say_v they_o have_v make_v we_o able_a to_o merit_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o ascribe_v all_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n whole_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n the_o which_o manner_n of_o save_v we_o most_o fit_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o can_v abide_v no_o pollution_n neither_o can_v any_o wickedness_n stand_v in_o his_o presence_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n &_o require_v our_o perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o want_v the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o we_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v even_o as_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v not_o by_o birth_n the_o first_o bear_v 1._o ambr._n de_fw-fr jacob_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o yet_o hide_v himself_o under_o his_o brother_n garment_n and_o have_v put_v on_o his_o coat_n which_o smell_v most_o sweet_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n that_o under_o another_o man_n person_n he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v so_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o precious_a pureness_n of_o christ_n our_o elder_a brother_n that_o have_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o his_o garment_n our_o sin_n may_v be_v cover_v with_o
his_o perfection_n that_o we_o may_v offer_v ourselves_o to_o our_o most_o love_a father_n and_o obtain_v of_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o some_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o can_v but_o approve_v 2_o pigb_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o justify_v con_fw-mi ro_o 2_o and_o have_v give_v their_o own_o fellow_n the_o slip_n beside_o this_o doctrine_n stand_v best_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v more_o clear_o in_o our_o salvation_n obtain_v by_o justice_n impute_v then_o by_o justice_n inherent_a for_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o miserable_a and_o desperate_a debtor_n perish_v and_o languish_v imprison_v be_v it_o not_o far_o more_o honourable_a &_o gracious_a for_o a_o prince_n whole_o to_o pay_v the_o debt_n and_o to_o cancel_v the_o bond_n &_o hand-writing_n stand_v against_o he_o then_o to_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n a_o stock_n of_o money_n whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o work_v out_o his_o debt_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o â—ith_n not_o of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v eph._n 2_o 8_o 9_o thus_o paul_n conclude_v also_o concern_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a rom._n 4_o 2._o thus_o do_v christ_n determine_v this_o question_n draw_v a_o comparison_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n john_n 3_o 14_o 15_o 16_o for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v on_o the_o pole_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n let_v we_o then_o renounce_v all_o meet_v it_o and_o righteousness_n in_o our_o own_o self_n &_o fly_v to_o the_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3_o 8_o 90_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v minâ—_n own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o faith_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n now_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4_o 3_o 4_o 5._o true_a it_o be_v work_n be_v necessary_o require_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o our_o justification_n be_v one_o thing_n our_o sanctification_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v make_v several_a grace_n &_o distinct_a gift_n 30._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 30._o neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o without_o cause_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n for_o than_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d graâ—e_v for_o theâ—_n be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n rom._n 3_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 11_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v true_o say_v that_o good_a work_n follow_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v neither_o let_v any_o say_v it_o be_v absurd_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v make_v righteous_a by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v both_o he_o and_o we_o he_o as_o be_v inherent_a in_o he_o as_o in_o a_o subject_n we_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o and_o impute_v to_o we_o so_o that_o by_o iâ—_n we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v this_o to_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o good_a work_n of_o the_o â—â—ints_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o as_o most_o unreasonable_a what_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o â—â—â—ries_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n but_o as_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n be_v both_o he_o and_o we_o also_o not_o his_o alone_a â—â—r_fw-fr we_o alone_a but_z his_o and_o loâ—â—s_v together_o because_o he_o stand_v in_o onâ—_n place_n and_o we_o be_v in_o his_o loin_n so_o be_v christ_n righteousness_n and_o obedience_n his_o and_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o righteousness_n be_v of_o another_o 0_o bernard_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 0_o see_v guilt_n be_v of_o another_o as_o another_o make_v we_o sinner_n why_o shall_v not_o another_o make_v we_o righteous_a and_o justify_v we_o from_o sin_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o artificial_a worâ—_n make_v with_o man_n hand_n without_o sense_n &_o life_n shall_v restore_v health_n and_o give_v life_n to_o such_o as_o be_v mortal_o bite_v yet_o we_o see_v by_o behold_v it_o they_o be_v recover_v moreover_o the_o people_n sting_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n wry_v out_o in_o the_o anguish_n and_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pain_n yet_o none_o be_v able_a to_o help_v himself_o or_o his_o brother_n by_o his_o own_o power_n of_o strength_n or_o by_o any_o act_n wrought_v by_o he_o no_o nor_o moses_n himself_o can_v minister_v any_o cure_n oâ—_n comfort_v unto_o they_o but_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n direct_v they_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n set_v up_o for_o when_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o one_o way_n they_o must_v not_o seek_v another_o way_n so_o although_o a_o man_n feel_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n that_o be_v sin_n matoâ—â—_n ferus_fw-la in_o lâ—_n &_o matoâ—â—_n yet_o no_o man_n can_v deliver_v himself_o or_o other_o nay_o if_o he_o shall_v fly_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o the_o law_n show_v the_o disease_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o must_v take_v it_o away_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v show_v mercy_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o must_v justify_v us._n we_o affirm_v therefore_o with_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2_o 16_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o not_o of_o the_o law_n not_o by_o the_o law_n not_o of_o work_n not_o of_o ourselves_o not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n all_o matter_n of_o boast_v be_v exclude_v justification_n by_o grace_n be_v conclude_v that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o five_o great_a consolation_n arise_v from_o this_o use_v 5_o comparison_n and_o similitude_n to_o all_o such_o as_o â—â—e_v weak_a in_o faith_n &_o feel_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o heart_n press_v they_o and_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n often_o overcome_v they_o &_o always_o assault_v they_o for_o we_o have_v great_a comfort_n give_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o combat_n and_o to_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n by_o consideration_n of_o these_o fierce_a and_o fiery_a serpent_n true_a it_o be_v they_o do_v continual_o bite_v &_o sting_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v they_o they_o do_v not_o ceaffe_a to_o vex_v they_o but_o they_o can_v not_o wound_v they_o unto_o the_o death_n for_o they_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n to_o help_v themselves_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o be_v heal_v so_o have_v god_n restrain_v the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o angel_n be_v always_o tempt_v provoke_a and_o seek_v to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o as_o man_n do_v wheat_n yet_o their_o home_n and_o â—ot_n short_a and_o their_o strength_n be_v diminish_v their_o will_n to_o hurt_v be_v great_a than_o their_o power_n of_o hurt_v so_o that_o they_o can_v execute_v the_o cruelty_n they_o desire_v as_o the_o lord_n himself_o testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3_o verse_n 15._o albeit_o therefore_o the_o battle_n be_v long_o &_o the_o skinnisâ—_n oftentimes_o hot_a &_o bloody_a albeit_o we_o take_v many_o a_o foil_n and_o have_v the_o buckler_n beat_v to_o our_o head_n albeit_o we_o be_v fell_v with_o the_o stroke_n and_o drive_v to_o fight_v upon_o our_o knee_n yet_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v we_o
reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n will_v help_v to_o redress_v and_o repress_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o and_o to_o withstand_v they_o let_v we_o not_o recompense_v like_a for_o like_v let_v we_o not_o measure_v evil_a for_o evil_n let_v we_o do_v good_a against_o evil_n commit_v our_o case_n and_o cause_n to_o that_o just_a judge_n that_o always_o judge_v upright_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o title_n as_o peculiar_a to_o god_n to_o right_n and_o revenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o child_n psal_n 94_o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n god_n the_o avenger_n o_o god_n the_o avenger_n show_v thyself_o clear_o exalt_v thyself_o o_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o render_v a_o reward_n to_o the_o proud_a it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a wherefore_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o church_n rom._n 12_o 17_o 19_o to_o recompense_v to_o no_o man_n evil_a for_o evil_n dear_o belove_v avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o the_o foretell_v oâ—_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n add_v here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n declare_v thereby_o 12_o revel_v 14_o 12_o what_o our_o armour_n and_o what_o our_o weapon_n of_o defence_n be_v to_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n let_v these_o thing_n stay_v we_o in_o our_o affliction_n from_o break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o from_o return_v wrong_n for_o wrong_n albeit_o the_o unfaithful_a rise_v up_o against_o we_o &_o the_o drunkard_n make_v song_n of_o we_o 12._o psal_n 69_o 12._o and_o we_o suffer_v reproof_n and_o reproach_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n yet_o he_o who_o cause_n it_o be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o water-flood_n to_o drown_v we_o neither_o let_v the_o deeps_n swallow_v we_o up_o nor_o let_v the_o pit_n shut_v her_o mouth_n upon_o us._n three_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o his_o people_n to_o praise_n use_v 3_o he_o great_o when_o he_o avenge_v the_o cause_n oâ—_n his_o child_n when_o they_o see_v the_o wicked_a punish_v and_o those_o that_o forget_v god_n take_v 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n let_v they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n this_o practice_n we_o have_v in_o the_o prophet_n ps_n 136_o 1._o speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o pharaoh_n in_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o remember_v the_o slaughter_n of_o sundry_a mighty_a king_n yea_o even_o the_o name_n of_o those_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o he_o provoke_v the_o people_n by_o a_o most_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o their_o destruction_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o hereunto_o come_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o israelite_n endure_v the_o bitter_a scorn_n and_o reproachful_a taunt_n of_o most_o malicious_a enemy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o captivity_n who_o as_o they_o demand_v a_o heavy_a curse_n against_o those_o edomite_n 8._o psal_n 137_o 7_o 8._o so_o they_o pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o shall_v vex_v and_o trouble_v they_o this_o appear_v evident_o in_o ester_n 9_o 17._o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v a_o great_a work_n wrâ—ught_v for_o they_o their_o enemy_n destroy_v and_o themselves_o deliver_v they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n and_o keep_v a_o feast_n in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o deliverance_n it_o be_v not_o cruelty_n to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n enemy_n and_o to_o magnify_v his_o most_o great_a name_n for_o it_o this_o the_o apostle_n john_n teach_v reu._n 19_o 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o where_o the_o heavenly_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o bless_a soul_n set_v forth_o their_o gladness_n and_o triumph_n that_o god_n have_v judge_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n so_o chap._n 18._o five_o 20._o o_o heaven_n rejoice_v of_o she_o and_o you_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o god_n have_v punish_v she_o to_o be_v avenge_v on_o she_o for_o your_o sake_n the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o patient_a martyr_n so_o cruel_o murder_v cry_v out_o for_o vengeance_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o righteous_a abel_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o render_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o adversary_n seven_o fold_n now_o as_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n earnest_o to_o desire_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o judgment_n so_o when_o they_o be_v perform_v as_o sure_o they_o will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v we_o must_v glorify_v his_o bless_a name_n with_o all_o rejoice_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v and_o express_v last_o this_o serve_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a use_v 4_o when_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v sound_v in_o their_o ear_n that_o god_n will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a for_o persecute_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o they_o escape_v in_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n reserve_v they_o for_o great_a judgement_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n 8.9_o 2_o thes_n 1.6_o 7_o 8.9_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n unto_o they_o in_o flame_a fire_n and_o punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n this_o the_o prophet_n assure_v esai_n 8_o 9_o 10_o 14._o &_o 17_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o where_o by_o a_o ironical_a insult_a he_o set_v down_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o albeit_o their_o rage_n be_v restless_a and_o their_o malice_n endless_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o stand_v and_o their_o counsel_n shall_v come_v â—o_o nothing_o they_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o invincible_a rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v â—gainst_a which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v â—ble_n to_o prevail_v so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n he_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o on_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v fall_v it_o will_v dash_v he_o in_o piece_n mat._n 21._o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v scatter_v as_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o sweep_v away_o as_o dung_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n so_o let_v all_o thy_o enemy_n perish_v o_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o love_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n when_o he_o rise_v in_o his_o might_n judg._n 5_o 31._o verse_n 21.22_o let_v i_o go_v through_o thy_o land_n we_o will_v not_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o field_n nor_o into_o the_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n here_o moses_n set_v down_o another_o danger_n of_o the_o israelite_n great_a than_o the_o former_a remember_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n thus_o one_o trouble_n follow_v in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o deep_a by_o the_o noise_n of_o his_o water_n spout_n psal_n 42_o 7._o we_o see_v here_o again_o how_o israel_n be_v drive_v to_o the_o same_o exigent_n they_o be_v before_o after_o they_o have_v compass_v the_o land_n of_o edom_n they_o come_v to_o the_o amorites_n and_o crave_v of_o they_o some_o help_n and_o compassion_n they_o seek_v comfort_n and_o a_o end_n of_o their_o sorrow_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o sihon_n a_o wretched_a idolater_n a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o low_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n oftentimes_o bring_v to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n furthermore_o moses_n assure_v before_o hand_n what_o their_o behaviour_n shall_v be_v and_o promise_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o hurt_n &_o wrong_v from_o hence_o we_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n â—ries_n doctriâ—_fw-la the_o pâ—_n god_n 〈◊〉_d stain_n 〈◊〉_d wrong_a â—ries_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n must_v abstain_v from_o all_o violent_a encroach_a upon_o the_o good_n and_o possession_n of_o other_o they_o must_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o upon_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n they_o must_v keep_v their_o hand_n from_o rob_v and_o steal_v and_o their_o heart_n from_o covet_v and_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o must_v not_o take_v of_o all_o that_o be_v another_o man_n so_o much_o as_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a to_o enrich_v themselves_o hereunto_o come_v the_o law_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n exodus_fw-la 22_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n steal_v a_o ox_n or_o a_o sheep_n if_o a_o man_n hurt_v his_o neighbour_n field_n or_o
vineyard_n his_o corn_n or_o pasture_n he_o shall_v make_v recompense_n of_o the_o best_a of_o his_o own_o field_n or_o vineyard_n or_o corn_n or_o pasture_n likewise_o in_o deut._n 19_o 14._o moses_n charge_v they_o not_o to_o remove_v their_o neighbour_n mark_n which_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v set_v in_o their_o inheritance_n that_o they_o may_v peaceable_o inherit_v the_o land_n which_o god_n have_v merciful_o give_v unto_o they_o this_o christ_n teach_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 10_o 19_o thou_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n mean_v by_o force_n or_o fraud_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v whatsoever_o in_o his_o good_n thus_o john_n baptist_n instruct_v the_o soldier_n that_o come_v unto_o his_o baptism_n demand_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v luke_n 3._o verse_n 13_o 14._o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n and_o hereunto_o come_v the_o general_a rule_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n matth._n 7_o verse_n 12._o whatsoever_o you_o will_v that_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o even_o so_o do_v you_o to_o they_o for_o this_o be_v the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v many_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o avenger_n of_o all_o such_o deal_n oftentimes_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o man_n can_v right_v their_o own_o cause_n and_o magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o shall_v fly_v will_v not_o for_o who_o be_v they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v open_a to_o violence_n and_o oppression_n but_o the_o poor_a and_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n and_o stranger_n and_o such_o as_o be_v destitute_a of_o friend_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o good_a and_o lawful_a cause_n but_o god_n both_o can_v right_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o distress_a person_n because_o he_o be_v almighty_a and_o he_o will_v remedy_v they_o because_o he_o be_v merciful_a he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n a_o great_a god_n mighty_a and_o terrible_a which_o accept_v no_o person_n nor_o take_v reward_n who_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o love_v the_o stranger_n give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n deut._n 10_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o thess_n 4_o 6._o to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v exod._n 22_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o so_o the_o lord_n threaten_v in_o the_o prophet_n habbakkuk_n chap._n 2._o this_o aught_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o equity_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n threaten_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o all_o iniquity_n reason_n 2_o again_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n therefore_o he_o command_v and_o commend_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a and_o forbid_v they_o the_o contrary_n he_o have_v the_o sovereign_a right_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o have_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n distribute_v and_o dispose_v to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a portion_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o deal_v just_o and_o righteous_o towards_o every_o one_o that_o no_o man_n can_v complain_v of_o wrong_n and_o injury_n do_v of_o god_n towards_o he_o then_o such_o as_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n this_o the_o prophet_n in_o many_o place_n teach_v thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n â—_o â—_o 4_o and_z â—_o neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n for_o thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o work_n iniquity_n see_v therefore_o god_n love_v righteousness_n &_o hate_v wickedness_n he_o must_v needs_o detest_v and_o abhor_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n to_o wit_n all_o unrighteousness_n and_o injustice_n reason_n 3_o three_o we_o be_v brethren_n we_o pr_v fesse_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n we_o look_v for_o the_o same_o inheritance_n we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o same_o baptism_n we_o be_v nourish_v at_o the_o same_o table_n we_o live_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n we_o wait_v for_o a_o better_a life_n by_o the_o same_o hope_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v with_o such_o a_o heavenly_a call_n oppression_n and_o deceit_n stand_v not_o with_o our_o holy_a profession_n as_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n when_o it_o come_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o visit_v his_o brethren_n to_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o forsake_v the_o treasure_n and_o pleasure_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 2_o 13._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o 6._o â—_o 6._o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o abraham_n use_v to_o lot_n to_o take_v up_o the_o contention_n begin_v among_o their_o servant_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n kindle_v in_o their_o house_n threaten_v to_o consume_v they_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o &_o stone_n thereof_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n i_o pray_v thou_o between_o thou_o and_o i_o neither_o between_o thy_o herdsman_n and_o my_o herdsman_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n gen._n 13_o verse_n 8._o let_v we_o see_v what_o may_v be_v the_o use_n and_o application_n use_v 1_o of_o this_o point_n first_o all_o community_n maintain_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n be_v overthrow_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o direct_a law_n of_o god_n to_o possess_v good_n in_o private_a as_o proper_a to_o one_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o christian_n church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o nothing_o do_v or_o ought_v peculiar_o and_o proper_o to_o belong_v unto_o another_o be_v reprove_v and_o reject_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o eight_o commandment_n be_v moral_a and_o perpetual_a 20._o exod._n 20._o forbid_v we_o to_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v our_o neighbour_n good_n and_o establish_v a_o distinction_n of_o good_n and_o a_o propriety_n of_o possession_n they_o be_v therefore_o great_o and_o gross_o deceive_v and_o do_v notorious_o deceive_v other_o that_o imagine_v the_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o tyranny_n not_o by_o law_n by_o violence_n not_o by_o justice_n by_o force_n and_o fear_n not_o by_o right_n and_o reason_n because_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n have_v the_o same_o right_a and_o interest_n in_o the_o good_n of_o their_o father_n so_o all_o man_n have_v equal_a right_a and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o suppose_v all_o thing_n common_a &_o nothing_o proper_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o this_o opinion_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n answer_n and_o shall_v fall_v so_o long_o as_o the_o commandment_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n strength_n and_o virtue_n as_o a_o bond_n and_o obligation_n that_o bind_v we_o and_o our_o posterity_n for_o ever_o for_o if_o all_o be_v a_o commons_o and_o nothing_o enclose_v if_o the_o hedge_n of_o propriety_n be_v pull_v up_o and_o all_o lay_v wide_a and_o waste_a as_o a_o wilderness_n without_o enclosure_n then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o steal_v no_o injury_n or_o wrong_n offer_v every_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o own_o by_o his_o own_o right_n and_o god_n shall_v forbid_v that_o by_o law_n which_o can_v be_v commit_v as_o if_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n nor_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n nor_o walk_v upon_o his_o head_n nor_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o which_o thing_n be_v unpossible_a to_o humane_a nature_n but_o god_n forbid_v nothing_o in_o vain_a again_o if_o propriety_n of_o good_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n but_o devise_v of_o man_n god_n by_o precept_n and_o commandment_n shall_v establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o violence_n and_o usurpation_n of_o man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v give_v they_o a_o free_a charter_n and_o his_o broad_a seal_n to_o have_v and_o to_o hold_v all_o good_n wrongful_o get_v as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n that_o whatsoever_o thief_n &_o robber_n catch_v by_o hook_n or_o crook_n they_o shall_v possess_v they_o by_o a_o good_a and_o rightful_a title_n than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v think_v more_o unreasonable_a or_o speak_v more_o absurd_o beside_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o set_v bound_n and_o mark_n in_o land_n and_o possession_n 17._o deut._n 27_o 17._o and_o wherefore_o be_v they_o accurse_v of_o god_n and_o man_n that_o remove_v ancient_a bound_n and_o mark_n if_o there_o be_v no_o propriety_n now_o where_o theft_n be_v restrain_v where_o wrong_a be_v condemn_v where_o abstain_v from_o the_o good_n of_o other_o
charge_v the_o leper_n not_o to_o publish_v and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o his_o cleanse_n but_o this_o be_v to_o correct_v the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o people_n who_o regard_v more_o to_o see_v his_o miracle_n then_o to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a liberty_n to_o teach_v from_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mar._n 1_o 45._o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o it_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o slander_v and_o discredit_v any_o of_o his_o work_n but_o say_v with_o the_o sorcerer_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 8_o 19_o when_o the_o pharisy_n hear_v that_o christ_n cast_v out_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n they_o backe-bited_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o work_n of_o god_n malicious_o say_v this_o man_n cast_v out_o devil_n not_o otherwise_o but_o through_o belzebub_n the_o prince_n of_o devil_n matth._n 12_o 24._o &_o 28_o 12_o 13._o so_o the_o watchman_n set_v to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n sure_a show_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v who_o take_v wicked_a counsel_n and_o give_v large_a money_n unto_o the_o soldier_n to_o spread_v abroad_o that_o his_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n &_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o they_o sleep_v likewise_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n they_o mock_v and_o slander_v the_o work_n of_o god_n say_v these_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n act_v 2_o 13._o so_o that_o peter_n justify_v as_o well_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o like_a case_n when_o a_o evil_a name_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n election_n or_o reprobation_n upon_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o people_n we_o must_v stand_v forth_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n when_o it_o be_v open_v against_o heaven_n for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v command_v to_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o dumb_a much_o more_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a to_o hold_v our_o peace_n when_o any_o reason_n &_o dispute_v against_o god_n work_n if_o we_o deny_v he_o any_o way_n before_o man_n christ_n jesus_n will_v deny_v we_o before_o his_o father_n 8._o prou._n 31_o 8._o we_o must_v therefore_o open_v our_o mouth_n in_o defence_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n &_o put_v the_o obstinate_a gainsayer_n to_o silence_n &_o wipe_v away_o the_o slanderous_a report_n raise_v of_o they_o lest_o other_o receive_v hurt_v thereby_o and_o to_o the_o end_n god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o always_o conceive_v the_o right_a cause_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v but_o admire_v they_o with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11_o 33._o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o his_o liberty_n and_o over_o who_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n upon_o their_o do_n will_v a_o worldly_a man_n think_v well_o of_o this_o presumption_n but_o it_o be_v less_o wisdom_n and_o great_a presumption_n to_o take_v upon_o we_o to_o rule_v god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o his_o lesson_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n of_o his_o work_n therefore_o elihu_n wise_o teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n this_o point_n who_o have_v appoint_v unto_o he_o his_o way_n or_o who_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v do_v wicked_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v job_n 36_o 23_o 24._o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v diligent_a use_v 2_o marker_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o report_v they_o &_o remember_v they_o to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o muse_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o mark_v they_o himself_o or_o how_o shall_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o declare_v they_o that_o shut_v his_o eye_n lest_o he_o shall_v see_v they_o and_o stop_v his_o care_n lest_o he_o shall_v hear_v of_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o great_o upon_o wise_o to_o observe_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o nothing_o by_o we_o without_o make_v profit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o &_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o this_o wisdom_n eliphaz_n one_o of_o the_o three_o friend_n of_o job_n teach_v have_v show_v that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a but_o that_o god_n will_v find_v they_o out_o in_o their_o hypocrisy_n he_o add_v job_n 5_o 27._o loe_o thus_o have_v we_o inquire_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o thyself_o this_o we_o be_v all_o to_o mark_v by_o continual_a experience_n how_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o godly_a sometime_o chasten_v they_o sometime_o bless_v they_o never_o forsake_v they_o albeit_o sometime_o leave_v they_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n return_v in_o mercy_n unto_o they_o likewise_o how_o he_o deal_v towards_o the_o wicked_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v their_o step_n consider_v that_o though_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n it_o be_v but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n that_o they_o enjoy_v and_o always_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o life_n arrest_v some_o and_o make_v they_o fearful_a example_n unto_o other_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n ponder_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o profit_v thereby_o to_o his_o great_a comfort_n as_o we_o see_v psal_n 37_o 35.36_o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a strong_a and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_z lo_o he_o be_v go_v and_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v mark_v the_o upright_a man_n and_o behold_v the_o just_a for_o the_o end_n of_o that_o man_n be_v peace_n but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v be_v destroy_v together_o and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o meditation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n providence_n rule_v the_o world_n and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n we_o shall_v see_v how_o he_o always_o meet_v with_o the_o ungodly_a though_o they_o dig_v deep_a to_o hide_v their_o counsel_n and_o dive_v down_o unto_o the_o depth_n and_o bottom_n of_o their_o device_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v find_v they_o out_o and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n every_o secret_a work_n so_o if_o we_o shall_v weigh_v with_o wisdom_n his_o work_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v love_v they_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n so_o be_v he_o always_o gracious_a unto_o they_o and_o make_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o the_o wiseman_n teach_v by_o his_o experience_n eccles._n 8_o 11_o 12_o 13._o use_v 3_o last_o let_v all_o father_n of_o family_n teach_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o judgement_n according_a as_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o for_o to_o who_o shall_v we_o rather_o publish_v they_o then_o to_o our_o posterity_n &_o the_o child_n that_o come_v out_o of_o our_o loin_n when_o a_o father_n behold_v the_o lord_n punish_v the_o ungodly_a and_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n the_o blasphemeâ—s_n of_o his_o name_n the_o prophaner_n of_o his_o sabbath_n the_o uncleanness_n of_o adulterer_n the_o beastliness_n of_o drunkard_n the_o oppression_n of_o usurer_n the_o perjury_n of_o false_a witness_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o merciless_a dealer_n shall_v he_o suffer_v such_o public_a example_n to_o die_v and_o these_o work_n of_o god_n to_o sleep_v in_o the_o dust_n nay_o see_v god_n do_v single_a out_o some_o and_o make_v they_o example_n &_o admonition_n unto_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o whet_v they_o upon_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n &_o teach_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o heinous_a and_o horrible_a sin_n that_o provoke_v such_o great_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n when_o he_o shall_v behold_v the_o woeful_a destructi_fw-la of_o sodom_n
withal_o for_o he_o endure_v as_o he_o that_o see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a some_o be_v rack_v 1â—_n heb_fw-mi 1â—_n tempt_v torment_a burn_a stone_a &_o will_v not_o be_v deliver_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o very_a dastard_a and_o coward_n he_o fear_v every_o creature_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n upon_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v god_n the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n the_o solitariness_n of_o the_o place_n the_o fall_n of_o a_o leaf_n the_o crawl_a of_o a_o worm_n the_o flash_a of_o the_o lightning_n the_o crack_v of_o the_o thunder_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n do_v terrify_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a be_v endue_v with_o true_a fortitude_n &_o magnanimity_n of_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n prou._n 28_o 1_o they_o be_v resolve_v of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n over_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n who_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v though_o a_o host_n pitch_v against_o i_o my_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a psal_n 27_o 1_o 2_o 3._o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o band_n and_o affliction_n abide_v for_o he_o in_o every_o city_n to_o say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act_n 21_o 13._o the_o faithful_a indeed_o walk_v through_o maâ—y_v tentation_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o enter_v into_o many_o combat_n yet_o they_o shâ—nne_v not_o the_o brunt_n of_o the_o battle_n nor_o fear_v to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n nor_o shrink_v back_o from_o the_o push_n of_o the_o pâ—ke_n because_o they_o have_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n settle_v and_o their_o head_n coâ—ered_v in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n exhoâ—teth_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o to_o resist_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n eph._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o provide_v armour_n and_o to_o have_v it_o lie_v by_o we_o as_o we_o see_v man_n in_o â—heir_a house_n have_v pike_n and_o halberd_n corslet_n and_o musket_n hang_v by_o the_o wall_n wax_a rusty_a through_o want_n of_o use_n but_o we_o must_v put_v they_o on_o and_o buckle_v they_o about_o we_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o loin_n gird_v 35_o â—â—e_z 1â—_n 35_o &_o our_o light_n burn_v have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n and_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o defend_v we_o to_o put_v on_o armour_n but_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n and_o leave_v no_o part_n unarm_v and_o unguarded_a lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v his_o advantage_n and_o work_v our_o destruction_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v within_o and_o without_o before_o we_o and_o behind_o we_o in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o tongue_n and_o ear_n in_o head_n and_o heart_n for_o if_o satan_n who_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v find_v we_o in_o any_o part_n or_o member_n naked_a &_o undefended_a we_o lie_v open_a to_o he_o to_o surprise_v we_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o to_o bring_v upon_o uâ—_n swift_a damnation_n david_n be_v arm_v with_o the_o armour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n buâ—_n because_o when_o he_o see_v the_o beauty_n of_o bathsheba_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 11_o 1_o he_o make_v not_o a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o lust_n satan_n ensnare_v he_o to_o commit_v folly_n at_o another_o time_n leave_v his_o ear_n unarm_v and_o set_v they_o open_a to_o the_o false_a information_n and_o accusation_n of_o zâ—â—ba_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n 3_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o to_o pervert_v justice_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o innocent_a and_o to_o condemn_v the_o just_a without_o hear_v so_o four_o ear_n be_v at_o any_o time_n unarm_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o believe_v slander_n &_o false_a tale_n against_o our_o brethren_n if_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n do_v not_o cover_v our_o head_n if_z the_o tongue_n be_v not_o fence_v the_o devil_n will_v set_v thâ—_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v evil_a slander_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v one_o of_o another_o jonah_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la yet_o because_o he_o leave_v his_o tongue_n unarm_v and_o do_v not_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o his_o mouth_n he_o break_v out_o into_o a_o open_a and_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o god_n say_v i_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a unto_o the_o death_n chap._n 4.9_o see_v therefore_o we_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o such_o a_o army_n of_o enemy_n that_o watch_v all_o occasion_n and_o seek_v all_o opportunity_n against_o we_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v that_o make_v the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o easy_a and_o idle_a profession_n &_o take_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o liberty_n as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n object_n against_o we_o for_o it_o may_v cost_v we_o dear_o even_o the_o resist_n unto_o blood_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o all_o earthly_a commodity_n that_o the_o woâ—ld_n hold_v in_o great_a price_n let_v we_o therefore_o as_o wise_a builder_n 28_o luke_n 14_o 28_o sit_v down_o and_o cast_v our_o account_n before_o hand_n what_o our_o work_n may_v cost_v us._n for_o such_o only_a as_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o let_v we_o go_v bold_o forward_a in_o the_o use_v 2_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o state_n sometime_o it_o live_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a time_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v public_o preach_v &_o profess_v teach_v &_o receive_v with_o liberty_n of_o meet_v together_o &_o with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n without_o opposition_n or_o gain_n say_v as_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v among_o us._n sometime_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v resist_v the_o professor_n be_v persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v suppress_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o faithful_a be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n notwithstanding_o let_v we_o not_o fear_v their_o fear_n 15_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o 15_o neither_o be_v trouble_v but_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o heart_n &_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n so_o then_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o so_o be_v trouble_v as_o thereby_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o necessary_a duty_n as_o their_o calling_n do_v lead_v and_o direct_v they_o unto_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a make_v the_o lord_n their_o fear_n and_o their_o dread_n and_o make_v a_o bold_a confession_n of_o the_o precious_a faith_n they_o conceive_v as_o those_o that_o labour_n to_o maintain_v a_o good_a cause_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o all_o go_v forward_o with_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o calling_n let_v we_o perform_v with_o diligence_n the_o duty_n lay_v upon_o we_o and_o albeit_o cross_n do_v cross_v we_o in_o the_o way_n and_o many_o danger_n meet_v we_o we_o must_v not_o shrink_v back_o but_o stand_v fast_o and_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o profession_n this_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o justice_n they_o must_v be_v man_n of_o courage_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 18_o verse_n 13_o they_o must_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o godly_a boldness_n to_o go_v through_o with_o every_o good_a work_n with_o a_o constant_a resolution_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o any_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o they_o handle_v they_o must_v call_v and_o compel_v other_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o duty_n that_o so_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o
the_o infidel_n when_o they_o shall_v learn_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n that_o rule_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o dispose_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o further_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o depend_v upon_o he_o yea_o when_o god_n see_v his_o covetous_a humour_n and_o wicked_a heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o his_o word_n nor_o obey_v his_o commandment_n give_v unto_o he_o first_o by_o way_n of_o a_o ironical_a concession_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v howbeit_o in_o his_o wrath_n &_o indignation_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o tongue_n the_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o work_n as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v forsomuch_o as_o the_o messenger_n be_v so_o importunate_a with_o thou_o and_o thou_o so_o earnest_a with_o i_o that_o thou_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n nor_o rest_n in_o my_o word_n nor_o yield_v thyself_o to_o my_o charge_n go_v to_o go_v forward_o follow_v thy_o own_o course_n run_v on_o of_o thy_o own_o head_n yet_o will_v i_o bridle_v thy_o tongue_n thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v what_o thou_o desire_v nor_o do_v what_o thou_o delight_v in_o but_o what_o please_v i_o balaam_n glad_a of_o this_o answer_n and_o think_v this_o concession_n better_o than_o a_o denial_n rejoice_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v some_o change_n in_o god_n and_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o ambassador_n he_o prepare_v for_o the_o journey_n sadle_v his_o ass_n and_o consent_v to_o go_v with_o they_o which_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o answer_n here_o observe_v with_o i_o agaâ—ne_v a_o false_a finger_n most_o wretched_o dissemble_v one_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n imitate_v therein_o his_o master_n the_o devil_n who_o in_o his_o tentation_n of_o christ_n â—â—_o mat._n â—â—_o psal_n â—â—_o and_o allegation_n of_o the_o scripture_n omit_v a_o principal_a part_n to_o pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o draw_v our_o saviour_n into_o wickedness_n so_o whereas_o god_n have_v challenge_v as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o himself_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n that_o albeit_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o go_v yet_o his_o go_n be_v with_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n that_o he_o shall_v speak_v no_o more_o than_o god_n shall_v put_v in_o his_o heart_n yet_o the_o wizard_n never_o declare_v this_o to_o the_o messenger_n which_o neither_o please_v he_o nor_o will_v pleasure_v they_o neither_o profit_n he_o or_o they_o only_o he_o feed_v his_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o go_v which_o god_n before_o have_v deny_v unto_o he_o now_o he_o take_v hold_v present_o on_o these_o word_n and_o go_v with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n hope_v that_o in_o time_n the_o same_o god_n will_v suffer_v he_o to_o curse_v they_o also_o for_o as_o god_n have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o after_o say_v go_v with_o they_o so_o he_o suppose_v that_o albeit_o he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o curse_v the_o people_n yet_o afterward_o he_o hope_v to_o find_v a_o change_n in_o this_o as_o he_o think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o conceive_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o the_o moabite_n shall_v be_v full_o satisfy_v himself_o plentiful_o reward_v and_o the_o israelite_n miserable_o curse_v and_o detest_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o same_o verse_n 16._o be_v not_o stay_v from_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v promote_v thou_o unto_o great_a honour_n consider_v here_o the_o covetousness_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o charge_n and_o commandment_n not_o to_o go_v yet_o see_v new_a regard_n come_v with_o the_o new_a messenger_n he_o will_v not_o rest_v in_o god_n former_a answer_n he_o have_v beard_n the_o will_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v rest_v but_o prick_v forward_o with_o covetousness_n and_o allure_v with_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n he_o comfort_v the_o man_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o attain_v their_o purpose_n this_o the_o apostle_n peter_n note_v describe_v the_o false_a teacher_n which_o privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n he_o say_v they_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2_o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o apostle_n jude_n speak_v of_o such_o like_a teacher_n as_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o swift_a damnation_n say_v woe_n be_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o cain_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o be_v cast_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o balaams_n wage_n and_o perish_v in_o the_o gainsay_n of_o core_n see_v here_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n it_o be_v able_a to_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o bar_n and_o bolt_n and_o albeit_o this_o point_n have_v in_o part_n be_v handle_v before_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n again_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o further_a meditation_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o that_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o hunt_n after_o honour_n and_o dignity_n preferment_n and_o promotion_n cause_n man_n to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o from_o rest_v in_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o reproof_n of_o reuben_n who_o be_v call_v come_v not_o to_o the_o battle_n fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n neither_o further_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n have_v in_o hand_n but_o have_v their_o mind_n fasten_v to_o their_o riches_n and_o dwell_v in_o a_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a soil_n they_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o world_n for_o the_o division_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n why_o abode_a thou_o among_o the_o sheepe-fold_n to_o hear_v the_o â—leatings_n of_o thy_o flock_n for_o the_o devision_n of_o reuben_n be_v great_a thought_n of_o heart_n judg._n 5_o 15_o 16._o the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o haggai_n where_o the_o people_n fall_v to_o build_v their_o own_o house_n and_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n desolate_a &_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v it_o time_n for_o yourselves_o to_o dwell_v in_o your_o seel_a house_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o and_o this_o house_n lie_v waste_v what_o be_v it_o that_o prevail_v with_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o entice_v they_o from_o god_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n 4._o gen._n 3_o 3_o 4._o but_o hope_v for_o honour_n and_o advancement_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n this_o bait_n be_v lay_v before_o moses_n in_o pharaoh_n court_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o dignity_n allure_v with_o delight_n provoke_v with_o profit_n he_o have_v lay_v before_o he_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o court_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 26._o heb._n 11_o 24.25_o 26._o yet_o he_o prefer_v the_o suffering_n of_o adversity_n the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v this_o sorcerer_n away_o from_o upright_o &_o just_a deal_n if_o honour_n have_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o alone_o or_o riches_n alone_o if_o they_o have_v come_v several_o unto_o he_o they_o have_v be_v of_o great_a force_n but_o come_v joint_o together_o and_o rush_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o arm_a man_n they_o be_v more_o forcible_a and_o powerful_a to_o prevail_v with_o he_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v wise_o weigh_v of_o reason_n 1_o we_o to_o gain_v our_o affection_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n before_o deliver_v first_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o evil_n and_o the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o sundry_a mischief_n do_v proceed_v &_o be_v available_a to_o draw_v from_o all_o good_a into_o all_o evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n urge_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o 10._o they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n
we_o above_o other_o nation_n the_o more_o he_o have_v honour_v and_o exalt_v we_o above_o other_o the_o more_o vile_a and_o odious_a we_o shall_v become_v he_o will_v pour_v shame_n &_o contempt_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v make_v we_o a_o mirror_n and_o example_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o other_o unless_o we_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a to_o so_o great_a goodness_n who_o so_o be_v wise-hearted_n let_v he_o consider_v these_o thing_n verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n their_o strength_n be_v as_o a_o unicorn_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sorcery_n against_o jacob_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n now_o follow_v another_o privilege_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a that_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v they_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o many_o affliction_n but_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o destroy_v they_o he_o allude_v in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o unicorn_n purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o water_n with_o his_o horn_n against_o the_o poison_n of_o venomous_a beast_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v church_n doctrine_n no_o attempt_n shall_v hurt_v thâ—_n church_n that_o no_o mean_n and_o attempt_n shall_v hurt_v or_o overthrow_v the_o church_n whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n imagine_v what_o counsel_n soever_o they_o take_v what_o mischief_n they_o devise_v god_n will_v make_v they_o frustrate_v and_o of_o none_o effect_n this_o truth_n appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o egypt_n the_o egyptian_n say_v let_v we_o work_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o they_o multiply_v they_o vex_v they_o with_o bondage_n they_o destroy_v their_o child_n they_o oppress_v they_o with_o burden_n they_o plague_v they_o with_o taskemaster_n and_o every_o way_n they_o increase_v their_o misery_n ex._n 1_o &_o 2_o &_o 3._o yet_o after_o all_o these_o devilish_a practice_n they_o prevail_v nothing_o against_o they_o this_o appear_v likewise_o in_o the_o ambition_n and_o pride_n of_o haman_n ester_n 3._o and_o 7_o and_o 9_o he_o thirst_v after_o blood_n but_o the_o plot_n he_o have_v contrive_v be_v disappoint_v and_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n which_o he_o have_v dig_v for_o another_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v infinite_a be_v the_o example_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n danger_n and_o deliverance_n the_o prophet_n david_n handle_v this_o argument_n at_o large_a in_o sundry_a psalm_n in_o the_o 91._o psalm_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n he_o assure_v those_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o into_o whatsoever_o danger_n they_o fall_v they_o shall_v never_o miscarry_v nor_o be_v dismay_v in_o their_o affliction_n where_o the_o prophet_n mean_v that_o howsoever_o these_o affliction_n may_v come_v to_o the_o godly_a yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v or_o hinder_v their_o eternal_a peace_n with_o god_n but_o he_o will_v make_v they_o and_o all_o thing_n beside_o to_o further_a their_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v at_o large_a rom._n 8_o 35_o 37._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o no_o attempt_n can_v hurt_v the_o church_n inasmuch_o as_o god_n take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5.13_o job_n 5.13_o as_o he_o turn_v the_o wisdom_n of_o ahithophel_n into_o foolishness_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o confirmation_n of_o we_o be_v direct_a &_o evident_a for_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v god_n that_o watch_v over_o he_o to_o deliver_v and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o the_o danger_n that_o go_v over_o their_o head_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v have_v so_o good_a a_o keeper_n &_o be_v assure_v of_o right_a good_a keep_n he_o will_v always_o protect_v we_o by_o his_o great_a power_n and_o infinite_a goodness_n this_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o large_a psal_n 121_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o moses_n declare_v the_o cause_n that_o balaams_n curse_n &_o conjuration_n do_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o blessing_n say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o people_n deut._n 23_o 5._o no_o policy_n can_v prevail_v where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o keeper_n who_o be_v on_o our_o side_n what_o skill_v it_o who_o be_v set_v against_o we_o reason_n 2_o second_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o angel_n also_o to_o guard_n and_o defend_v they_o to_o pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o about_o they_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v out_o for_o their_o good_a which_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o chief_a watchman_n who_o nothing_o can_v escape_v the_o angel_n be_v second_o watchman_n under_o god_n who_o god_n have_v depute_v to_o that_o office_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n set_v down_o psal_n 91_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o the_o prophet_n prove_v that_o no_o cross_n or_o calamity_n shall_v come_v near_o they_o or_o their_o dwelling_n to_o hurt_v they_o because_o not_o only_a god_n himself_o will_v care_v for_o their_o defence_n but_o appoint_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o his_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o preserve_v they_o not_o that_o the_o help_n of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o trust_n in_o their_o help_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o for_o our_o comfort_n that_o we_o have_v god_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o army_n ready_a muster_v &_o marshal_v to_o succour_n and_o sustain_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o consider_v what_o use_v use_v 1_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o great_a be_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v never_o fail_v or_o forsake_v those_o that_o be_v he_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n can_v escape_v his_o knowledge_n or_o encounter_v with_o his_o power_n we_o see_v this_o notable_o in_o this_o example_n before_o our_o eye_n this_o false_a prophet_n balaam_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o people_n he_o have_v set_v both_o his_o heart_n to_o covet_v and_o his_o tongue_n to_o say_v all_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n he_o leave_v nothing_o unattempted_a to_o compass_v and_o contrive_v his_o enterprise_n yet_o we_o see_v all_o be_v vanity_n and_o come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n of_o god_n we_o hear_v in_o verse_n 19_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v not_o like_a to_o mortal_a man_n &_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o call_v the_o truth_n or_o power_n of_o god_n into_o question_n wherein_o there_o be_v neither_o want_n nor_o weakness_n all_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v this_o might_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o danger_n and_o calamity_n reverence_v it_o and_o rest_n in_o it_o let_v we_o not_o measure_v it_o by_o ordinary_a mean_n but_o know_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v as_o well_o without_o mean_n and_o against_o mean_n as_o by_o mean_n the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n ro._n 4_o 18._o heb._n 11_o that_o above_o hope_n he_o believe_v under_o hope_n and_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o ash_n of_o isaac_n offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o raise_v he_o again_o to_o life_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o second_o we_o may_v in_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n conclude_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o their_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n yea_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 144_o 15._o bless_a be_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o yea_o blessed_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n none_o be_v hard_a assault_v none_o be_v better_o protect_v their_o confusion_n be_v seek_v but_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v shake_v and_o yet_o to_o abide_v firm_a in_o storm_n and_o tempest_n happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v so_o vigilant_a a_o watchman_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o city_n be_v safe_a that_o kingdom_n be_v sure_a that_o house_n be_v quyet_v that_o soul_n be_v secure_v that_o have_v such_o a_o keeper_n what_o city_n upon_o the_o earth_n save_v the_o city_n of_o
be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n do_v feed_v man_n with_o fancy_n &_o fond_a device_n without_o godly_a edify_n and_o teach_v their_o own_o dream_n and_o fable_n let_v the_o prophet_n that_o have_v a_o dream_n tell_v a_o dream_n and_o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o what_o be_v the_o chaff_n to_o the_o wheat_n say_v the_o lord_n jer._n 23_o 28._o and_o the_o apostle_n charge_v timothy_n to_o stay_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n for_o they_o shall_v increase_v unto_o more_o ungodliness_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 16._o many_o there_o be_v that_o corrupt_a the_o word_n to_o please_v man_n and_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o error_n we_o can_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o ancient_a faith_n but_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n and_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o esteem_v that_o preach_v the_o plain_a truth_n plain_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v most_o magnify_a and_o make_v of_o that_o can_v bring_v in_o some_o strange_a matter_n against_o the_o common_a receive_a faith_n and_o we_o live_v in_o this_o respect_n in_o most_o dangerous_a time_n and_o perilous_a season_n as_o ever_o be_v heretofore_o other_o shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o either_o through_o fear_n dare_v not_o or_o through_o flattery_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n will_v not_o reprove_v sin_n these_o be_v men-pleasers_a and_o timeservers_a not_o remember_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 1_o 10._o preach_v i_o man_n doctrine_n or_o god_n or_o go_v i_o about_o to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v not_o sow_v cushion_n under_o man_n elbow_n 11._o ezek._n 13.11_o mich._n 2_o 11._o nor_o prophesy_v to_o the_o people_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n they_o must_v not_o apply_v or_o fashion_v their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o crooked_a line_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n or_o a_o shipman_n hose_n but_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n charge_v jeremy_n to_o take_v away_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a and_o to_o do_v according_a to_o his_o word_n let_v they_o return_v unto_o thou_o but_o return_v not_o thou_o unto_o they_o a_o father_n will_v not_o always_o feed_v the_o fancy_n nor_o follow_v the_o disposition_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o will_v sometime_o cross_v his_o mind_n and_o restrain_v his_o desire_n jer._n 15_o 19_o and_o 6_o 14._o so_o must_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n deal_v with_o such_o as_o be_v sick_a of_o sin_n not_o soothe_v they_o up_o with_o sweet_a word_n nor_o dawb_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n but_o give_v they_o that_o precious_a balm_n that_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o head_n psal_n 141_o 5._o thus_o deal_v eliah_n with_o ahab_n amos_n with_o amaziah_n john_n baptist_n with_o herod_n though_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o head_n and_o thus_o shall_v all_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o god_n do_v without_o pride_n or_o ambition_n without_o fear_n or_o flattery_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o howsoever_o the_o people_n hate_v he_o that_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gate_n amos_n chap._n 5_o verse_n 10_o and_o abhor_v he_o that_o speak_v upright_o yet_o they_o shall_v set_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n 15._o 2_o tim._n 2_o 15._o and_o consider_v they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o last_o they_o must_v not_o preach_v part_n of_o the_o word_n only_o and_o leave_v another_o part_n untaught_a but_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n some_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n some_o teach_v nothing_o but_o the_o gospel_n &_o both_o sort_n be_v great_o deceive_v if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o great_a increase_n by_o their_o labour_n the_o law_n must_v prepare_v and_o make_v the_o way_n the_o gospel_n must_v follow_v after_o the_o law_n cast_v down_o the_o gospel_n comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o law_n reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n both_o these_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o apply_v wise_o and_o discreet_o to_o our_o hearer_n such_o as_o be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n such_o as_o through_o presumption_n or_o ignorance_n see_v not_o their_o own_o sin_n give_v they_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v unto_o they_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o same_o such_o as_o see_v and_o feel_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o a_o deep_a apprehension_n of_o god_n heavy_a judgement_n minister_v unto_o they_o a_o plaster_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n that_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n 21.6_o numb_a 21.6_o they_o may_v present_o be_v cure_v and_o recover_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o wound_n of_o conscience_n both_o these_o be_v two_o necessary_a mean_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o hurt_v more_o than_o heal_v the_o law_n without_o the_o gospel_n drive_v the_o poor_a distress_a soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o desperation_n the_o gospel_n without_o the_o law_n puff_v up_o and_o advance_v proud_a flesh_n unto_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o the_o spiritual_a physician_n and_o surgeon_n be_v so_o to_o temper_v they_o as_o that_o the_o church_n may_v have_v the_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a help_n of_o both_o use_v 4_o last_o it_o serve_v to_o direct_v the_o hearer_n in_o the_o right_a art_n of_o hear_v they_o must_v submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n ordinance_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o know_v and_o hear_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o suffer_v wholesome_a doctrine_n some_o as_o the_o athenian_n delight_v in_o new_a thing_n and_o in_o hear_v fable_n other_o not_o abide_v to_o be_v reproove_v therefore_o the_o prophet_n micha_n say_v be_v not_o my_o word_n good_a to_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o mich._n 2_o 7._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o word_n to_o many_o man_n be_v unpleasant_a and_o unsavoury_a be_v because_o they_o delight_v in_o evil_a and_o desire_v to_o continue_v in_o sin_n grow_v to_o so_o gross_a a_o contempt_n as_o to_o command_v the_o prophet_n not_o to_o prophesy_v or_o to_o prescribe_v unto_o they_o what_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v or_o will_v limit_v they_o to_o their_o own_o like_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o filthy_a lust_n many_o will_v follow_v john_n the_o baptist_n till_o he_o require_v repentance_n they_o will_v hear_v christ_n until_o he_o speak_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n herod_n hear_v john_n willing_o 20._o mark_v 6_o 20._o and_o practise_v many_o thing_n but_o when_o once_o he_o come_v near_o to_o he_o &_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v his_o brother_n wife_n he_o enjoin_v he_o silence_n and_o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n the_o jew_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n attentive_o to_o hear_v the_o defence_n of_o paul_n 22._o act_n 22_o 22._o but_o when_o he_o touch_v his_o apostleship_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o cross_v &_o gainesay_v luke_n testify_v they_o hear_v he_o unto_o this_o word_n but_o then_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n and_o say_a away_o with_o such_o a_o fellow_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o many_o hearer_n in_o our_o day_n the_o drunkard_n delight_v to_o hear_v the_o minister_n preach_v against_o oppression_n and_o covetousness_n this_o please_v his_o humour_n this_o his_o stomach_n brook_v well_o enough_o these_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n by_o part_n &_o parcel_n they_o give_v care_n till_o their_o secret_a â—â—â—â—es_n be_v reprove_v and_o sit_v quiet_o till_o their_o sore_n be_v rub_v and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v touch_v they_o begin_v to_o kick_v &_o spurn_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o word_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v hear_v all_o that_o be_v teach_v we_o and_o not_o certain_a clause_n or_o cantile_n only_o we_o must_v hear_v constant_o continual_o and_o universal_o as_o well_o the_o thing_n that_o mislike_v we_o and_o go_v against_o we_o as_o those_o thing_n that_o please_v and_o content_v we_o as_o well_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thunder_v out_o against_o we_o in_o the_o law_n as_o the_o sweet_a promise_n pronounce_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o the_o lay_v open_a of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o hear_v the_o lord_n commend_v in_o his_o people_n after_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n chapter_n
of_o the_o purpose_n of_o esau_n genes_n 27_o 41_o 46_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o his_o father_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v slay_v his_o brother_n be_v desirous_a to_o preserve_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o jacob_n convey_v he_o out_o of_o the_o danger_n she_o go_v and_o allege_v that_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n be_v a_o grief_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o weariness_n of_o life_n unto_o she_o and_o so_o send_v he_o away_o from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o a_o season_n she_o pretend_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v to_o take_v a_o wise_a at_o padan_n aram_n but_o conceal_v her_o principal_a purpose_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o deal_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o wise_o and_o politic_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o paul_n perceive_v a_o dissension_n in_o the_o assembly_n and_o a_o division_n in_o judgement_n among_o his_o accuser_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n one_o of_o the_o pharisy_n that_o hold_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o saducee_n which_o deny_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o take_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n by_o his_o call_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o council_n man_n and_o brethren_n 8_o 〈◊〉_d 3_o 6_o 7_o 8_o i_o be_o a_o pharisee_n the_o son_n of_o a_o pharisee_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a whereby_o he_o set_v a_o rent_n among_o they_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o knot_n be_v break_v and_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v abate_v a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o a_o wise_a course_n bring_v a_o blessing_n with_o they_o upon_o those_o that_o delight_n to_o follow_v they_o a_o good_a cause_n well_o and_o wise_o handle_v shall_v find_v a_o comfortable_a issue_n in_o the_o end_n this_o we_o shall_v attain_v unto_o if_o we_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o counsellor_n ps_n 119_o 24_o 98_o 99_o 100_o the_o prophet_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o be_v make_v more_o wise_a they_o his_o enemy_n more_o learned_a than_o his_o teacher_n more_o skilful_a than_o the_o ancient_a for_o whosoever_o do_v submit_v himself_o to_o god_n word_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v safe_a against_o the_o practice_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o also_o learn_v he_o more_o wisdom_n than_o the_o master_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n use_v 2_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o his_o help_n for_o unless_o our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o will_v go_v beyond_o we_o and_o overreach_v us._n they_o deal_v wary_o and_o circumspect_o they_o work_v by_o all_o mean_v lawful_a and_o unlawful_a just_a and_o unjust_a let_v it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n therefore_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o wise_a god_n and_o to_o beg_v this_o grace_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n teach_v chap._n 1_o 5_o we_o must_v never_o look_v to_o live_v in_o peace_n or_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o never_o marvel_v as_o if_o some_o strange_a thing_n do_v befall_v we_o when_o the_o enemy_n set_v their_o wit_n on_o work_n to_o devise_v some_o mischief_n our_o refuge_n must_v be_v in_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n it_o be_v our_o help_n to_o crave_v this_o help_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o david_n when_o mighty_a bull_n close_v he_o and_o the_o roar_a lion_n gape_v upon_o he_o he_o desire_v god_n not_o to_o be_v far_o from_o he_o because_o trouble_v be_v near_o for_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v he_o be_v not_o far_o off_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o sword_n my_o desolate_a soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o dog_n psal_n 22_o 11_o 12._o so_o the_o apostle_n crave_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2._o so_o long_o as_o we_o make_v god_n our_o trust_n and_o refuge_n in_o our_o affliction_n be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o cunning_a and_o wise_a we_o shall_v not_o fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n but_o stand_v upright_o through_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v catch_v the_o crafty_a in_o their_o own_o craft_n destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o cast_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a job_n 5_o 12._o esay_n 29_o 14_o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o thus_o david_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 31._o o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o turn_v the_o counsel_n of_o ahitophel_n into_o foolishness_n this_o the_o lord_n hear_v and_o bring_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o his_o counsel_n and_o person_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v cross_v by_o another_o he_o himself_o be_v hang_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o herod_n in_o who_o we_o may_v behold_v exceed_v craftiness_n join_v with_o extreme_a sottishness_n and_o his_o fury_n overcome_v by_o excessive_a foolishness_n how_o easy_a a_o remedy_n have_v he_o at_o hand_n either_o to_o have_v go_v himself_o see_v he_o suppose_v it_o to_o concern_v his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n or_o to_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o courtier_n under_o colour_n of_o accompany_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o claw_n but_o the_o wise_a man_n go_v alone_o matth._n 2_o 8_o 9_o he_o neither_o detain_v they_o with_o he_o nor_o send_v any_o with_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n deliver_v his_o church_n from_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n from_o the_o tusk_n of_o the_o boar_n &_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o unicorn_n and_o strike_v all_o their_o enemy_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o become_v foolish_a and_o can_v see_v the_o way_n before_o they_o he_o scatter_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o their_o heart_n have_v enterprise_v a_o excellent_a and_o sweet_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fear_v the_o high_a reach_n &_o deep_a device_n of_o their_o enemy_n see_v they_o serve_v that_o wise_a god_n which_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o craftiness_n and_o make_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a foolish_a use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o esteem_v not_o aright_o of_o this_o worldly_a wisdom_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o some_o be_v offend_v at_o their_o wisdom_n because_o it_o be_v so_o great_a other_o rest_v content_v in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a this_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n prosperity_n and_o wisdom_n of_o worldly_a man_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v so_o far_o and_o overreach_v by_o their_o policy_n many_o other_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o account_v they_o the_o happy_a man_n to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o say_v certain_o we_o have_v cleanse_v our_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n psal_n 73_o 13._o for_o though_o they_o talk_v presumptuous_o &_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n yea_o and_o their_o tongue_n walk_v through_o the_o earth_n yet_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o slippery_a place_n and_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o desolation_n look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a life_n and_o wretched_a death_n of_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v deep_o wise_a man_n in_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o in_o god_n nor_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v be_v sudden_o destroy_v and_o horrible_o consume_v look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahithophel_n herod_n haman_n &_o such_o like_a and_o tell_v i_o whether_o thou_o will_v have_v their_o fearful_a end_n for_o all_o their_o natural_a gift_n and_o exchange_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o all_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n the_o true_a wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 17._o james_n 3_o 17._o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o judge_v and_o without_o hypocrisy_n who_o then_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n indeed_o and_o endue_v with_o knowledge_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o show_v by_o good_a conversation_n his_o work_n in_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n as_o for_o the_o cunning_a head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o humane_a and_o profane_a wisdom_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v the_o applause_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n but_o they_o and_o their_o policy_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o nothing_o this_o wisdom_n
over_o we_o as_o he_o have_v do_v they_o for_o be_v we_o more_o excellent_a or_o better_a by_o nature_n or_o desert_n than_o they_o no_o by_o no_o mean_n 3._o eph._n 2_o 1_o 3._o we_o be_v bear_v dead_a in_o sin_n &_o the_o heir_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o persecuter_n and_o a_o oppressor_n to_o render_v thanks_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n thou_o have_v herein_o great_a cause_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n then_o for_o thy_o creation_n which_o only_o give_v thou_o a_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereas_o this_o do_v join_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o entitle_v thou_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n verse_n 4._o he_o have_v say_v which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o almighty_a fall_v into_o a_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o how_o balaam_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o deliver_v unto_o the_o moabite_n midianite_n and_o ammonite_n the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o here_o be_v offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n the_o mean_n and_o manner_n that_o god_n use_v in_o give_v unto_o he_o his_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o that_o be_v by_o a_o vision_n or_o trance_n we_o hear_v before_o what_o a_o trance_n be_v to_o wit_n a_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n cast_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n &_o make_v the_o mind_n fit_a to_o receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o balaam_n at_o this_o present_a that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v divine_a not_o humane_a vision_n doctrine_n in_o formeâ—_n time_n goâ—_n reveal_v deuers_a thing_n by_o vision_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v reveal_v diverse_a thing_n unto_o man_n by_o vision_n by_o dream_n and_o otherways_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n god_n have_v not_o use_v one_o mean_n alone_o but_o diverse_a to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n either_o by_o angel_n or_o by_o the_o cloud_n or_o between_o the_o cherubim_n or_o by_o urim_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o vision_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n set_v down_o numb_a 12_o 6._o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o you_o i_o will_v be_v know_v to_o he_o by_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o by_o dream_n this_o be_v further_a teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n by_o the_o word_n of_o elihu_n instruct_v job_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o sinner_n &_o show_v how_o god_n admonish_v they_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o one_o see_v it_o not_o in_o dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n when_o sleep_n fall_v upon_o man_n and_o man_n sleep_v upon_o their_o bed_n job._n 33_o 14_o 15._o so_o when_o paul_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v unto_o he_o and_o paul_n likewise_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v he_o come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v his_o sight_n act_v 9_o 10_o 12._o when_o peter_n lodging_n with_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n wax_v hungry_a and_o will_v have_v eat_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o trance_n he_o see_v heaven_n open_v and_o a_o certain_a vessel_n come_v down_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a sheet_n knit_v at_o the_o four_o corner_n and_o be_v let_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n act_v 10_o 10_o 11._o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o false_a apostle_n to_o glory_n of_o himself_o make_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o 2._o cor._n 12_o 1._o unto_o these_o example_n we_o may_v add_v sundry_a other_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n as_o of_o jacob_n of_o samuel_n of_o ezekiel_n â—_o gen._n 46_o â—_o of_o daniel_n of_o john_n all_o declare_v that_o god_n use_v to_o reveal_v many_o thing_n by_o vision_n to_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o other_o when_o it_o please_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v first_o to_o discover_v and_o reason_n manifest_v his_o will_n unto_o they_o sometime_o to_o admonish_v they_o sometime_o to_o teach_v they_o sometime_o to_o terrify_v they_o and_o always_o to_o declare_v and_o reveal_v his_o heavenly_a pleasure_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o ilb_n job_n 33_o 15_o 16._o for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o god_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o warn_v comfort_n and_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v or_o forbid_v what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v do_v both_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n season_n partly_o by_o vision_n to_o such_o as_o be_v wake_v partly_o by_o dream_n to_o such_o as_o be_v asleep_a reason_n 2_o second_o god_n will_v have_v the_o revelation_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v only_o he_o and_o not_o of_o themselves_o for_o howsoever_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n and_o what_o way_n soever_o he_o use_v to_o signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o all_o these_o case_n he_o imprint_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o certain_a note_n and_o evident_a token_n whereby_o they_o may_v express_o and_o manifest_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o do_v this_o we_o note_v before_o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n why_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o deal_v by_o vision_n that_o we_o shall_v challenge_v nothing_o to_o our_o own_o self_n but_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o he_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_n first_o consider_v from_o hence_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n hand_n who_o have_v diverse_a way_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n and_o to_o teach_v his_o people_n to_o call_v they_o and_o gather_v they_o unto_o himself_o some_o mean_n he_o have_v to_o preserve_v a_o sinner_n from_o fall_v and_o some_o to_o restore_v he_o be_v fall_v he_o be_v the_o head_n physician_n of_o the_o world_n he_o minister_v the_o best_a physic_n and_o of_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a work_n he_o never_o fail_v in_o his_o cure_n both_o because_o he_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ingredient_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n disease_v with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n twelve_o year_n suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o many_o physician_n and_o spend_v all_o that_o she_o have_v yet_o it_o avail_v she_o nothing_o but_o she_o become_v much_o worse_o mark_v 5_o 26._o but_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o god_n to_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o patient_n do_v always_o receive_v from_o he_o health_n and_o depart_v from_o he_o better_o than_o they_o come_v he_o use_v partly_o preseruative_n and_o partly_o restorative_n he_o speak_v by_o admonition_n in_o dream_n and_o vision_n and_o these_o be_v cease_v he_o speak_v by_o chasticement_n and_o correction_n he_o preach_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n desire_v to_o do_v we_o good_a true_a it_o be_v the_o devil_n have_v his_o vision_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o many_o delusion_n of_o man_n as_o when_o he_o make_v man_n believe_v they_o see_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o or_o persuade_v man_n strange_a thing_n of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v that_o which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o 1._o sam_n 28.14_o his_o drift_n and_o purpose_n in_o both_o be_v to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v but_o god_n use_v sundry_a mean_n to_o draw_v we_o to_o himself_o to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o draw_v we_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o poor_a practitioner_n that_o have_v but_o one_o plaster_n for_o every_o sore_n or_o one_o medicine_n for_o every_o disease_n he_o have_v variety_n of_o mean_n &_o store_n of_o provision_n for_o all_o malady_n which_o serve_v to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o goodness_n mercy_n greatness_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v of_o every_o one_o of_o us._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n never_o leave_v use_v 2_o they_o destitute_a of_o a_o teacher_n that_o in_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o his_o name_n seek_v unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o see_v he_o oftentimes_o admonish_v and_o inform_v of_o his_o will_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o know_v he_o
ass_n be_v heap_n upon_o heap_n with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n have_v i_o slay_v a_o thousand_o man_n judg._n 15_o 15_o 16._o thus_o the_o weak_a be_v make_v strong_a and_o the_o strong_a weak_a likewise_o in_o the_o day_n of_o saul_n the_o israelite_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o unarmed_a man_n 13.19_o 1_o sam._n 13.19_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v either_o sword_n or_o spear_n except_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n yet_o their_o enemy_n be_v discomfit_v and_o smite_v down_o before_o they_o reason_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v first_o god_n be_v with_o his_o people_n and_o if_o he_o be_v with_o they_o strength_n power_n courage_n and_o victory_n must_v be_v with_o they_o also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v fall_v unless_o god_n fall_v with_o they_o which_o be_v unpossible_a as_o then_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n and_o the_o battle_n the_o lord_n so_o he_o can_v arm_v creature_n of_o no_o account_n even_o contemptible_a people_n to_o scourge_v great_a &_o mighty_a nation_n exod._n 8_o 6_o 16._o his_o soldier_n in_o egypt_n be_v caterpillar_n and_o fly_n his_o army_n against_o the_o philistines_n be_v mouse_n god_n be_v infinite_a in_o power_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v and_o what_o he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o will_v and_o against_o who_o he_o will_v in_o comparison_n of_o who_o all_o flesh_n be_v frail_a and_o feeble_a and_o as_o he_o be_v great_a in_o might_n so_o he_o be_v present_a in_o help_n and_o gain_v honour_n not_o by_o the_o bow_n nor_o spear_n nor_o leg_n of_o man_n but_o he_o fight_v for_o those_o that_o be_v he_o thus_o do_v moses_n encourage_v the_o israelite_n be_v pursue_v by_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 14_o 14._o the_o lord_n shall_v fight_v for_o you_o therefore_o hold_v you_o your_o peace_n reason_n 2_o second_o to_o gain_v glory_n to_o his_o great_a name_n see_v his_o power_n be_v see_v in_o our_o weakness_n when_o our_o strength_n be_v small_a then_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n great_a this_o make_v the_o lord_n say_v unto_o gideon_n judg._n 7_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o thou_o be_v too_o many_o for_o i_o to_o give_v the_o midianite_n into_o their_o hand_n lest_o israel_n make_v their_o vaunt_n against_o i_o and_o say_v my_o hand_n have_v save_v i_o thus_o david_n assure_v both_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n encounter_v with_o goliath_n and_o show_v that_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n save_v not_o with_o sword_n nor_o with_o spear_n for_o the_o battle_n be_v the_o lord_n 1._o sam._n 17_o 47._o so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n use_v few_o weak_a and_o simple_a instrument_n to_o confound_v such_o as_o be_v great_a in_o strength_n more_o in_o number_n wise_a in_o knowledge_n high_a in_o estimation_n mighty_a in_o power_n stout_a in_o courage_n that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o themselves_o so_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o how_o great_a soever_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o robber_n can_v help_v so_o that_o we_o must_v rely_v on_o god_n help_n and_o cease_v from_o the_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n esay_n 2_o 22._o he_o that_o lift_v up_o himself_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o upright_o but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n so_o than_o let_v we_o cast_v away_o our_o vain_a confidence_n in_o man_n who_o life_n be_v so_o frail_a that_o if_o his_o breath_n be_v stop_v but_o a_o little_a he_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v help_v himself_o or_o other_o god_n therefore_o must_v have_v the_o praise_n and_o preferment_n above_o all_o creature_n and_o be_v magnify_v above_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n second_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n use_v 2_o to_o do_v constant_o and_o cheerful_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o call_n notwithstanding_o the_o cross_n and_o hindrance_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o see_v it_o please_v god_n to_o put_v strength_n many_o time_n into_o those_o that_o be_v he_o &_o to_o deliver_v his_o church_n by_o weak_a mean_n against_o strong_a man_n let_v we_o proceed_v with_o boldness_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o deal_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o us._n whensoever_o we_o hear_v of_o the_o wicked_a combine_v themselves_o &_o conspire_v together_o against_o the_o church_n take_v crafty_a counsel_n among_o themselves_o our_o heart_n quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o we_o be_v bring_v oftentimes_o to_o our_o wit_n end_n we_o be_v great_o perplex_v and_o disquiet_v as_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n esai_n 7_o 2_o but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v of_o god_n which_o cast_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n thus_o do_v moses_n comfort_n israel_n terrify_v and_o dismay_v by_o the_o evil_a report_n the_o spy_n have_v bring_v up_o upon_o the_o land_n numb_a 14_o 8_o 9_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o be_v will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n fâ—r_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o a_o notable_a staff_n to_o stay_v they_o up_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o and_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o they_o must_v serve_v also_o to_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v we_o in_o all_o discouragement_n to_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a buckler_n with_o we_o but_o the_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o our_o enemy_n they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n hand_n he_o will_v draw_v out_o his_o glitter_a sword_n against_o they_o &_o they_o shall_v find_v no_o shield_n to_o award_v the_o blow_n they_o be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n that_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o no_o armour_n of_o defence_n upon_o they_o to_o help_v themselves_o wherefore_o whensoever_o we_o see_v these_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n multiply_v and_o increase_v so_o that_o they_o seem_v as_o a_o violent_a stream_n ready_a to_o beat_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o they_o let_v not_o this_o disturb_v or_o disquiet_v we_o but_o learn_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n who_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o present_a help_n and_o our_o god_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n this_o tentation_n that_o the_o enemy_n be_v many_o and_o that_o few_o stand_v for_o we_o few_o have_v courage_n for_o god_n truth_n few_o show_n themselves_o in_o good_a cause_n do_v great_o weaken_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o melt_v away_o as_o water_n we_o straight_o way_n conclude_v that_o the_o enemy_n must_v needs_o prevail_v for_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o but_o know_v this_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o of_o so_o great_a fear_n that_o a_o good_a cause_n shall_v never_o fail_v albeit_o there_o be_v but_o few_o and_o those_o feeble_a to_o maintain_v it_o jonathan_n rely_v on_o god_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 1â—_n 6._o after_o his_o call_n and_o a_o manifest_a sign_n to_o confirm_v he_o go_v on_o with_o a_o noble_a courage_n and_o resolution_n say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_o to_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v with_o many_o or_o with_o few_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v never_o set_v forward_o by_o the_o great_a number_n nay_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n always_o have_v the_o few_o in_o number_n yet_o no_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o they_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v few_o in_o number_n 5._o â—_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o and_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o be_v they_o mighty_a cast_v down_o the_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o be_v exalt_v against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n paul_n have_v appeal_v unto_o cesar_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n say_v at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v
thy_o presence_n be_v a_o burden_n unto_o i_o ask_v thy_o reward_n and_o wage_n of_o thy_o work_n of_o that_o god_n who_o thou_o have_v obey_v or_o of_o that_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v bless_v to_o who_o thou_o seem_v rather_o beholden_a then_o unto_o i_o and_o who_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v more_o indebt_v to_o thou_o for_o thy_o pain_n than_o i_o be_o this_o be_v a_o most_o shameful_a blasphemy_n of_o a_o wretched_a man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n against_o the_o eternal_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o suffer_v with_o patience_n the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n prepare_v to_o destruction_n the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n follow_v to_o be_v consider_v balaam_n the_o answer_n of_o balaam_n who_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n excuse_v himself_o and_o give_v wicked_a counsel_n to_o balak_n to_o bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n the_o apology_n and_o defence_n that_o he_o make_v for_o himself_o be_v this_o that_o he_o certify_v the_o messenger_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o declare_v to_o balak_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o speak_v what_o the_o king_n wish_v and_o what_o himself_o desire_v but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v chain_v and_o restrain_v by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v utter_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o inspire_v thus_o the_o false_a prophet_n seek_v to_o pacify_v and_o appease_v the_o angry_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o hyreling_n labour_v to_o recover_v his_o wage_n that_o be_v deny_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lay_v the_o fault_n where_o it_o be_v and_o not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o i_o have_v strive_v what_o i_o can_v to_o do_v that_o which_o thou_o require_v but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n have_v hinder_v thy_o request_n and_o my_o desire_n second_o he_o promise_v that_o be_v now_o discharge_v and_o ready_a to_o return_v home_o he_o will_v give_v such_o counsel_n which_o shall_v work_v out_o the_o final_a confusion_n of_o this_o people_n if_o it_o be_v wise_o and_o wary_o follow_v for_o when_o he_o see_v he_o can_v curse_v they_o he_o give_v counsel_n how_o to_o hurt_v they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v to_o balak_n i_o see_v to_o my_o grief_n &_o thou_o perceive_v to_o thy_o cost_n that_o sorcery_n will_v not_o prevail_v and_o serve_v the_o turn_n yet_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o hold_v on_o thy_o purpose_n &_o try_v a_o new_a conclusion_n another_o way_n i_o have_v another_o plot_n in_o my_o head_n follow_v my_o direction_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v bring_v thy_o matter_n to_o a_o good_a pass_n and_o destroy_v that_o people_n as_o they_o hereafter_o shall_v destroy_v thy_o people_n but_o what_o this_o counsel_n be_v be_v conceal_v and_o not_o express_v in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n advise_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o devilish_a counsel_n proceed_v from_o that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v guide_v to_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o bring_v upon_o they_o all_o mischief_n and_o misery_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o god_n protection_n whereby_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o defend_v and_o to_o let_v in_o their_o enemy_n upon_o they_o god_n be_v become_v a_o utter_a enemy_n unto_o they_o for_o by_o the_o success_n and_o event_n in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v it_o appear_v what_o this_o crafty_a counsel_n be_v 3._o numb_a 25_o 3._o by_o the_o people_n fall_v in_o fancy_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o moabitish_a woman_n whereby_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o spiritual_a and_o bodily_a fornication_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o one_o &_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n verse_n 16_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o midianitish_a woman_n say_v these_o cause_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o commit_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o lord_n as_o concern_v peor_n and_o there_o come_v a_o plague_n upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o pergamus_n i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o there_o thou_o have_v they_o that_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n reu._n 2_o 14._o hereby_o than_o we_o see_v that_o when_o balaam_n have_v sundry_a way_n assay_v and_o attempt_v to_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o yet_o his_o purpose_n fail_v he_o because_o god_n cross_v his_o device_n he_o tell_v balak_n that_o the_o last_o refuge_n and_o only_a way_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o god_n and_o so_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n now_o according_a as_o he_o counsel_v he_o and_o give_v he_o instruction_n so_o balak_n confederate_a with_o the_o midianite_n send_v forth_o the_o most_o beautiful_a woman_n in_o their_o kingdom_n into_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n to_o entice_v they_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o idol_n &_o to_o banquet_n with_o they_o at_o their_o idoll-feast_n whereby_o â—hey_n draw_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o fornication_n sin_v against_o god_n and_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n against_o they_o but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v further_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v verse_n 10._o then_o balak_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o balaam_n and_o smite_v his_o hand_n together_o and_o say_v i_o send_v for_o thou_o to_o curse_v my_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n see_v here_o the_o event_n of_o all_o the_o conspiracy_n against_o the_o israelite_n they_o have_v conceive_v mischief_n 15_o psal_n 7_o 14_o 15_o &_o bring_v forth_o a_o lie_n they_o that_o travail_n with_o wickedness_n travail_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o end_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o beginning_n they_o vanish_v away_o in_o their_o own_o imagination_n whilst_o israel_n stand_v as_o a_o defence_a city_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o thing_n practise_v inconsiderate_o not_o with_o good_a advice_n end_n doctrine_n thing_n unlawful_o attempt_v have_v evil_a end_n and_o attempt_v unlawful_o with_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n have_v other_o event_n than_o man_n think_v of_o whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o with_o a_o wicked_a mind_n have_v a_o evil_a end_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o any_o evil_a action_n shall_v have_v a_o good_a end_n indeed_o god_n do_v many_o time_n suffer_v evil_a man_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o multiply_v multiply_v the_o cause_n why_o wicked_a man_n do_v multiply_v because_o our_o sin_n deserve_v so_o many_o chastisement_n and_o scourge_n as_o there_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v all_o our_o life_n long_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n prayer_n patience_n and_o repentance_n 22._o judg._n 2_o 22._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o prick_v and_o thorn_n in_o our_o side_n last_o the_o lord_n by_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o prosper_v and_o proceed_v do_v great_o advance_v his_o own_o glory_n while_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n exod._n 9_o 15_o 16_o and_o preserve_v his_o church_n in_o despite_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a member_n which_o daily_o seek_v the_o overthrow_n thereof_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o hundred_o sheep_n shall_v live_v among_o a_o thousand_o wolf_n &_o not_o be_v devour_v it_o be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a and_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o that_o any_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o a_o army_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o very_a limb_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o open_a their_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v they_o up_o and_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a hatred_n unto_o the_o death_n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n thus_o bear_v and_o forbear_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o evil_a shall_v have_v a_o evil_a end_n we_o see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n call_v for_o his_o sorcerer_n they_o withstand_v moses_n and_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o rod_n into_o serpent_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n all_o their_o cunning_n be_v stain_v and_o they_o confess_v it_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n exod._n 7_o 11._o &_o 8_o 19_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o those_o that_o will_v build_v they_o a_o city_n and_o a_o tower_n to_o get_v they_o a_o name_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v upon_o the_o whole_a earth_n genesis_n ch_n 11._o verse_n 4_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o see_v the_o city_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n build_v and_o there_o confound_v their_o language_n that_o every_o one_o perceyve_v not_o another_o speech_n the_o apostle_n peter_n make_v a_o long_a rehearsal_n in_o his_o second_o
and_o between_o kingdom_n and_o kingdom_n no_o marvel_n if_o wage_n of_o war_n &_o effusion_n of_o blood_n be_v derive_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n second_o sin_n be_v so_o ugly_a a_o monster_n that_o it_o reason_v 2_o have_v separate_v we_o from_o god_n and_o disorder_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o make_v they_o envious_a cruel_a bloody_a covetous_a ambitious_a and_o treacherous_a one_o against_o another_o as_o great_a love_n as_o among_o wolf_n as_o great_a mercy_n as_o among_o lion_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o titus_n 3_o 3._o and_o to_o the_o very_a self_n same_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n verse_n 1_o from_o whence_o be_v war_n and_o contention_n among_o you_o be_v they_o not_o hence_o even_o of_o your_o pleasure_n that_o fight_v in_o your_o member_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n we_o be_v create_v to_o abide_v in_o a_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o in_o a_o union_n one_o with_o another_o but_o when_o sin_n break_v in_o we_o fall_v from_o god_n and_o one_o from_o another_o into_o all_o misery_n three_o the_o wise_a god_n dispose_v all_o thing_n reason_v 3_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o turn_v the_o action_n of_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o preserve_v of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o overthrow_v of_o the_o ungodly_a true_a it_o be_v among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o man_n nothing_o seem_v so_o unbrideled_a and_o unlimited_a as_o war_n yet_o it_o be_v order_v and_o determine_v of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n this_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n touch_v the_o rough_a answer_n of_o rehoboam_n whereby_o the_o ten_o tribe_n revolt_v from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o bloody_a war_n continue_v between_o they_o where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v perform_v his_o say_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2_o chron._n 10_o 15._o and_o 11_o 1._o so_o the_o people_n be_v provoke_v both_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o avenge_a of_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o servant_n by_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o alive_a judg._n 5_o 2_o 21._o and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o justice_n in_o overthrow_v and_o consume_v all_o their_o adversary_n josh_n 1_o 5._o numb_a 31_o 1_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n able_a to_o withstand_v they_o the_o use_n be_v now_o to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o first_o see_v war_n carry_v a_o ancient_a stamp_n upon_o they_o that_o in_o all_o time_n man_n have_v rise_v against_o man_n nation_n against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o as_o mighty_a hunter_n have_v chase_v and_o pursue_v one_o another_o to_o death_n let_v we_o not_o marvel_v when_o we_o hear_v of_o war_n and_o of_o rumour_n of_o war_n nor_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o perceive_v people_n in_o fury_n carry_v like_o wild_a beast_n one_o against_o another_o these_o thing_n shall_v not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o meditation_n to_o consider_v that_o iniquity_n do_v abound_v â—_o mat._n 24_o 7_o â—_o &_o that_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o wax_v cold_a for_o the_o more_o these_o stir_n tumult_n and_o insurrection_n do_v increase_v &_o gather_v strength_n the_o more_o do_v charity_n decay_n &_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n languish_v and_o pine_v away_o among_o we_o and_o the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n then_o will_v he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o all_o division_n and_o contention_n that_o be_v now_o sorife_n and_o common_a in_o the_o world_n second_o see_v the_o mischief_n of_o war_n have_v use_v 2_o be_v from_o old_a not_o late_o breed_v as_o a_o new_a birth_n but_o the_o child_n of_o former_a time_n say_v not_o the_o old_a time_n be_v better_a than_o these_o grow_v not_o wanton_a &_o weary_a of_o thing_n present_a to_o loathe_v the_o blessing_n we_o do_v enjoy_v as_o the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n be_v we_o complain_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v into_o evil_a time_n we_o praise_v the_o day_n that_o be_v past_a &_o consider_v not_o we_o murmur_v against_o god_n who_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n good_a &_o govern_v all_o thing_n well_o such_o be_v the_o impatiency_n of_o man_n at_o the_o feel_n of_o present_a calamity_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v out_o into_o a_o mutiny_n and_o murmur_a against_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o lie_v the_o cause_n of_o heavy_a and_o hard_a time_n the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n be_v grievous_a because_o present_a trouble_n be_v near_o feel_v and_o former_a discommodity_n be_v forget_v long_o ago_o this_o we_o see_v notable_o express_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o present_a condition_n be_v loathe_v and_o that_o past_a be_v desire_v they_o cry_v out_o the_o former_a time_n be_v better_a will_v god_n we_o be_v again_o in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n where_o we_o sit_v by_o the_o fleshpot_n when_o we_o eat_v bread_n our_o belly_n full_a exod._n 16_o 3._o numb_a 26_o 3_o and_z 11_o 5_o &_o 21_o 5_o we_o remember_v the_o fish_n that_o we_o do_v eat_v for_o nought_o the_o cucumber_n the_o pepon_n the_o leek_n the_o onion_n and_o the_o garlic_n but_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o make_v of_o brick_n they_o have_v forget_v the_o drown_n of_o their_o infant_n and_o the_o hard_a taskmaster_n that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o they_o remember_v not_o their_o service_n &_o sore_a labour_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o burden_n and_o bondage_n and_o cruelty_n insomuch_o that_o they_o utter_v many_o sigh_n and_o groan_n &_o grow_v weary_a of_o their_o life_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o of_o we_o though_o former_a time_n be_v more_o lamentable_a yet_o the_o present_n be_v more_o loathe_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o commend_v the_o day_n already_o past_a and_o magnify_v the_o time_n of_o the_o forefather_n then_o all_o thing_n be_v cheap_a than_o all_o thing_n be_v plentiful_a now_o all_o these_o be_v dear_a and_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o these_o be_v like_o those_o idolater_n that_o jeremy_n complain_v of_o in_o his_o pprophecy_n that_o say_v we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o have_v do_v we_o and_o our_o father_n for_o than_o have_v we_o plenty_n of_o victuales_fw-la &_o be_v well_o &_o feel_v none_o evil_a but_o since_o we_o leave_v off_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o drinke-offering_n unto_o they_o we_o have_v have_v scarceness_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o by_o the_o famine_n jeremy_n 44_o vers_fw-la 17_o 18._o thus_o do_v many_o of_o the_o man_n of_o our_o time_n they_o esteem_v religion_n by_o the_o back_n and_o belly_n and_o measure_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o the_o line_n of_o their_o own_o make_n to_o wit_n by_o feed_v and_o fill_v of_o the_o body_n but_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o plenty_n and_o dearth_n war_n and_o peace_n sickness_n and_o health_n be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v his_o work_n who_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n to_o take_v they_o from_o we_o and_o to_o scourge_v we_o with_o his_o rod_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n this_o be_v that_o use_n which_o solomon_n teach_v in_o his_o ecclesiaste_n chapter_n 7_o 11_o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o of_o a_o hasty_a spirit_n to_o be_v angry_a for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n say_v not_o thou_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o former_a day_n be_v better_a than_o these_o for_o thou_o shall_v not_o inquire_v wise_o of_o this_o thing_n what_o sin_n break_v out_o in_o these_o last_o day_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o former_a be_v not_o hatred_n malice_n envy_n murder_n debate_n whoredom_n adultery_n idolatry_n sedition_n covetousness_n pride_n treason_n and_o such_o devilish_a practice_n and_o invention_n in_o all_o age_n from_o the_o beginning_n when_o adam_n have_v but_o two_o son_n bear_v unto_o he_o 12._o gen_n 4_o 8._o 1_o john_n 3_o 12._o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o a_o murderer_n do_v not_o cain_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o do_v not_o his_o posterity_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v the_o earth_n to_o stink_n with_o their_o unsavoury_a work_n of_o
take_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o bring_v all_o to_o nought_o and_o fall_v into_o decay_n he_o be_v at_o the_o door_n to_o be_v blow_v out_o but_o if_o he_o be_v straight_o and_o hold_v fast_o if_o he_o get_v careful_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o right_n or_o wrong_n to_o increase_v in_o wealth_n he_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o thriftiness_n and_o the_o next_o course_n to_o grow_v in_o riches_n &_o carnal_a man_n that_o see_v nothing_o but_o with_o fleshly_a eye_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o wrongful_a for_o all_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n that_o caâ—e_v not_o how_o they_o store_v their_o house_n with_o abundance_n and_o thereby_o think_v that_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o posterity_n shall_v want_v do_v exceed_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o offer_v the_o great_a wrong_n to_o their_o child_n that_o can_v be_v such_o as_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o solomon_n trouble_v their_o own_o house_n and_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n to_o those_o they_o with_o the_o great_a good_a unto_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n the_o treasure_n of_o wickedness_n profit_n nothing_o but_o righteousness_n deliver_v from_o death_n prou._n 10.2_o this_o the_o prophet_n set_v down_o their_o house_n with_o their_o land_n and_o wife_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o stranger_n for_o i_o will_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o great_a of_o they_o every_o one_o be_v give_v unto_o covetousness_n and_o from_o the_o prophet_n even_o unto_o the_o priest_n they_o all_o deal_n false_o jer._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o in_o another_o place_n woe_n unto_o he_o that_o build_v his_o house_n by_o unrighteousness_n and_o his_o chamber_n without_o equity_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 22_o 13._o jehoiakim_n be_v threaten_v because_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o upon_o covetousness_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o without_o lamentation_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v as_o a_o ass_n be_v bury_v even_o to_o be_v draw_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o purpose_n come_v the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n record_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o the_o proverbe_n verse_n 4_o &_o 5_o travail_n not_o too_o much_o to_o be_v rich_a but_o cease_v from_o thy_o wisdom_n will_v thou_o cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v nothing_o for_o riches_n take_v she_o to_o her_o wing_n and_o fly_v into_o the_o heaven_n thus_o he_o show_v the_o vanity_n &_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o riches_n &_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o travel_v to_o hoard_v up_o heap_n thereof_o to_o our_o own_o confusion_n as_o many_o worldly_a mind_a man_n do_v use_v 2_o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v plain_o and_o sincere_o to_o be_v true_a israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n so_o we_o have_v hope_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v take_v upon_o we_o whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n teach_v prou._n 10_o 9_o he_o that_o walk_v upright_o walk_v bold_o but_o he_o that_o pervert_v his_o way_n shall_v be_v know_v it_o be_v a_o gracious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n always_o to_o have_v a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o a_o one_o fear_v none_o evil_a but_o assure_v himself_o of_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o commit_v wickedness_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o inward_a fear_n and_o chastened_a with_o outward_a punishment_n all_o man_n desire_v to_o avoid_v peril_n and_o danger_n to_o live_v safe_o and_o without_o fear_n of_o evil_a but_o all_o man_n do_v not_o take_v the_o right_a course_n nor_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n none_o think_v themselves_o in_o great_a safety_n than_o such_o as_o give_v themselves_o to_o craft_n and_o deceitful_a deal_n to_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o dissimulation_n and_o to_o all_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n but_o these_o man_n wander_v wide_a out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o know_v not_o the_o place_n where_o safety_n dwell_v for_o none_o be_v further_o from_o safety_n and_o security_n than_o these_o be_v who_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n 3._o 1_o thess_n 5_o 3._o then_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o sudden_a destruction_n look_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o sodom_n consume_v with_o fire_n of_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n cover_v and_o swallow_v with_o the_o earth_n of_o herod_n smite_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o sundry_a other_o wicked_a person_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o who_o step_n if_o we_o follow_v we_o must_v look_v to_o their_o end_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v upright_o that_o be_v bold_a as_o a_o lion_n and_o go_v safe_o in_o his_o way_n he_o have_v this_o comfort_n which_o the_o other_o want_n that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o defend_v he_o that_o he_o will_v be_v his_o protector_n and_o deliverer_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o assurance_n be_v able_a to_o say_v though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o evil_a psal_n 2_o 3_o 4_o &_o 27_o 1_o &_o 50_o 15._o again_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a for_o they_o know_v the_o infallible_a promise_n call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o give_v or_o receive_v deceitful_a wage_n with_o a_o suppose_a assurance_n of_o good_a success_n when_o that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o be_v against_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n thus_o the_o high-priest_n deal_v with_o judas_n they_o give_v and_o he_o take_v money_n to_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o so_o the_o elder_n take_v counsel_n and_o offer_v large_a money_n to_o the_o soldier_n to_o say_v that_o the_o disciple_n come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v away_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n math._n 28.12_o 13._o but_o if_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o will_v have_v he_o to_o prosper_v we_o in_o our_o enterprise_n we_o must_v not_o turn_v into_o these_o bypath_n but_o keep_v the_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n which_o howsoever_o few_o enter_v into_o it_o shall_v bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n last_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o avoid_v covetousness_n use_v 3_o and_o be_v content_a with_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n give_v and_o know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o sufficient_a for_o we_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a 1._o tim._n 6_o 6_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v our_o heart_n whether_o we_o be_v covetous_a or_o not_o who_o be_v it_o if_o he_o be_v demand_v nay_o convince_a to_o his_o face_n will_v confess_v he_o be_v covetous_a although_o he_o circumvent_v his_o brother_n and_o defraud_v he_o in_o buy_v and_o bargain_v though_o he_o long_a and_o lust_n after_o his_o neighbour_n good_n though_o he_o live_v by_o miserable_a fraud_n and_o oppression_n though_o he_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o care_v not_o how_o or_o which_o way_n he_o get_v yet_o who_o be_v it_o but_o will_v stiff_o and_o stont_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v covetous_a see_v then_o every_o one_o be_v account_v covetous_a and_o no_o man_n will_v father_n that_o which_o he_o do_v beget_v &_o bring_v forth_o nor_o confess_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n see_v he_o do_v notorious_o practice_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n how_o we_o may_v try_v he_o the_o workman_n have_v his_o rule_n and_o square_a to_o try_v his_o work_n god_n have_v leave_v we_o the_o level_a of_o the_o law_n &_o have_v set_v down_o mark_n to_o examine_v and_o prove_v every_o man_n work_n the_o rule_n to_o try_v our_o affection_n be_v our_o contentedness_n with_o our_o estate_n and_o a_o quiet_a rest_v in_o that_o portion_n which_o god_n have_v allot_v unto_o we_o phil._n 4_o 11._o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v not_o covetous_a and_o think_v thyself_o
two_o brethren_n walk_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n to_o rule_v and_o correct_v the_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o reprove_v sin_n will_v be_v suppress_v and_o godliness_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v promote_v and_o advance_v here_o than_o be_v a_o notable_a direction_n for_o all_o magistrate_n father_n master_n householder_n and_o governor_n whatsoever_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n see_v thereby_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n favourable_a unto_o they_o among_o all_o encouragement_n which_o ruler_n who_o be_v as_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n 6._o psal_n 82_o 6._o none_o be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o this_o that_o by_o root_a out_o of_o the_o wicked_a and_o punish_v the_o ungodly_a according_a to_o their_o ungodliness_n they_o bring_v a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o a_o blessing_n to_o their_o family_n in_o which_o they_o live_v as_o we_o see_v in_o phinehas_n in_o this_o place_n of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o he_o turn_v away_o my_o anger_n therefore_o i_o have_v not_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o who_o be_v it_o that_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n &_o to_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o but_o if_o god_n have_v make_v we_o magistrate_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o governor_n in_o the_o private_a family_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o blessing_n at_o his_o hand_n to_o follow_v we_o and_o overtake_v we_o so_o long_o as_o sin_n be_v unpunished_a and_o the_o sinner_n be_v not_o recompense_v in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o be_v godly_a man_n except_o we_o labour_v also_o to_o be_v godly_a magistrate_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o the_o boast_n of_o god_n can_v not_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v so_o long_o as_o achan_n be_v not_o find_v out_o but_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o they_o the_o mariner_n in_o the_o ship_n can_v not_o be_v safe_a so_o long_o as_o jonah_n be_v in_o it_o 15_o jonas_n 1_o 15_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n cease_v from_o his_o rage_a mark_v this_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o learn_v from_o hence_o you_o governor_n of_o hoâ—ses_n a_o profitable_a lesson_n so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o root_n out_o of_o iniquity_n you_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o your_o person_n bless_v in_o your_o child_n bless_v in_o your_o family_n and_o bless_v in_o your_o place_n and_o habitation_n set_a yourselves_o therefore_o with_o courage_n against_o sin_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o he_o will_v prosper_v the_o work_n of_o your_o hand_n &_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o you_o as_o the_o prophet_n faith_n 2_o chron._n 15_o 2._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o while_o you_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o you_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v be_v find_v of_o you_o but_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v forsake_v you_o let_v every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o his_o call_n stretch_v deal_v faithful_o with_o god_n and_o show_v their_o zeal_n in_o resist_a sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o they_o find_v it_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o foster_a it_o in_o some_o because_o they_o be_v their_o friend_n nor_o wink_v at_o it_o in_o other_o because_o they_o be_v their_o child_n their_o servant_n their_o kindred_n or_o acquaintance_n nor_o hate_v it_o in_o a_o three_o sort_n because_o they_o be_v their_o enemy_n but_o punish_v it_o and_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o it_o without_o difference_n and_o partiality_n for_o many_o be_v enemy_n to_o some_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o so_o hate_v the_o evil_a for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o person_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o punish_v sin_n aim_v at_o the_o good_a and_o at_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o that_o commit_v it_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o person_n and_o abhor_v the_o evil_a like_o the_o physician_n that_o like_v his_o patient_n but_o hate_v the_o disease_n but_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o a_o little_a how_o far_o be_v we_o in_o these_o day_n from_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o point_n have_v we_o a_o true_a zeal_n to_o punish_v offender_n or_o be_v we_o careful_a to_o find_v they_o out_o that_o evil_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o alas_o who_o see_v not_o plain_o except_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o blind_a how_o cold_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o set_v ourselves_o against_o sin_n and_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o evil_a doer_n do_v not_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o place_n lift_v up_o their_o crest_n on_o high_a and_o walk_v with_o outstretch_a neck_n without_o controllement_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o nay_o be_v we_o not_o come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o if_o one_o in_o a_o parish_n settle_v himself_o to_o do_v good_a and_o offer_v to_o put_v too_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o weed_n out_o malefactor_n will_v not_o twenty_o step_n forth_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o &_o to_o cross_v such_o as_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o punish_v they_o if_o any_o good_a cause_n be_v to_o be_v promote_v how_o backward_o be_v we_o to_o further_o it_o how_o nice_a how_o squeamish_a be_v we_o and_o pinch_v courtesy_n who_o shall_v go_v before_o as_o if_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o if_o whoremonger_n drunkard_n harlot_n that_o be_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o scum_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bring_v before_o magistrate_n to_o be_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o deserve_n they_o can_v want_v many_o of_o their_o neighbour_n to_o countenance_v they_o to_o go_v with_o they_o and_o to_o speak_v for_o they_o what_o person_n ever_o be_v there_o so_o lewd_a and_o licentious_a that_o have_v not_o find_v diverse_a to_o entreat_v in_o their_o favour_n yea_o so_o desperate_a be_v our_o time_n &_o season_n grow_v that_o if_o the_o devil_n himself_o be_v incarnate_a and_o dwell_v visible_o among_o we_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o shall_v find_v some_o friend_n some_o spokesman_n and_o mediator_n for_o he_o but_o know_v this_o for_o a_o surety_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o with_o you_o unto_o your_o house_n and_o think_v of_o it_o upon_o your_o bed_n that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o thus_o back_o and_o uphold_v bad_a fellow_n loose_a in_o life_n lewd_a in_o example_n you_o shall_v never_o want_v store_n of_o they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v ever_o to_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o sin_n except_o we_o join_v hand_n in_o hand_n one_o with_o another_o and_o all_o draw_v one_o way_n to_o suppress_v it_o if_o a_o thief_n be_v to_o be_v câ—rried_v to_o prison_n and_o one_o draw_v he_o one_o way_n another_o hale_v he_o another_o way_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o have_v fetter_n cast_v upon_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v sunder_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o sin_n increase_v and_o get_v a_o head_n and_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o obtain_v any_o blessing_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o we_o nourish_v such_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o do_v not_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o and_o as_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o all_o in_o authority_n over_o other_o to_o consider_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o several_a jurisdiction_n by_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o ungodliness_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o ought_v to_o terrify_v all_o negligent_a and_o careless_a governor_n that_o be_v not_o ready_a &_o resolute_a betimes_o to_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n psalm_n 101_o 8_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o themselves_o a_o curse_n upon_o their_o substance_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o child_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o servant_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o family_n a_o curse_n upon_o their_o house_n and_o habitation_n this_o shall_v work_v a_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o bring_v terror_n and_o astonishment_n upon_o their_o conscience_n see_v god_n will_v take_v away_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o wrath_n but_o will_v require_v the_o sin_n at_o the_o
they_o to_o the_o sight_n to_o move_v pity_n in_o the_o seer_n see_v therefore_o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n make_v we_o fall_v before_o the_o enemy_n and_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o calamity_n let_v all_o such_o as_o lie_v under_o any_o chastisement_n always_o search_v over_o their_o way_n and_o descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v move_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o provoke_v he_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joshua_n when_o he_o see_v the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr prevail_v over_o they_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o turn_v their_o back_n when_o he_o see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o god_n defence_n who_o will_v no_o long_o go_v out_o with_o their_o army_n he_o seek_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a cause_n he_o humble_v himself_o before_o god_n and_o never_o cease_v until_o the_o sinner_n be_v apprehend_v examine_v condemn_a and_o execute_v joshua_n 7_o 7._o the_o like_a practice_n do_v the_o prophet_n prescribe_v lam._n 3_o 39_o wherefore_o be_v the_o live_a man_n sorrowful_a man_n suffer_v for_o his_o sin_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n say_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o rebel_v therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o spare_v this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o stop_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o to_o call_v in_o his_o judgement_n many_o have_v fight_v out_o other_o way_n to_o weaken_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o to_o prevent_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o in_o time_n of_o war_n by_o arm_v themselves_o by_o hire_v of_o soldier_n by_o draw_v confederate_n in_o time_n of_o dearth_n by_o rob_v steal_v lie_a defraud_v shift_a &_o such_o like_a in_o time_n of_o pestilence_n by_o seek_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n by_o take_v themselves_o to_o flight_n and_o such_o other_o way_n but_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o such_o time_n when_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o wrath_n have_v call_v we_o to_o repentance_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o prayer_n move_v we_o to_o humiliation_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o have_v deserve_v such_o chastisement_n let_v we_o all_o practice_v this_o counsel_n and_o wise_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v against_o we_o and_o wherefore_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o bring_v into_o his_o gracious_a favour_n again_o use_v 3_o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o notable_a advantage_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v any_o deal_n against_o wicked_a man_n we_o have_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o hence_o that_o we_o shall_v assure_o prevail_v against_o they_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o weak_a and_o naked_a man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o god_n protection_n if_o two_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o fight_v and_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unarm_v and_o have_v no_o weapon_n to_o defend_v himself_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v wound_v and_o spoil_v of_o his_o life_n who_o take_v comfort_n to_o see_v his_o adversary_n come_v out_o against_o he_o without_o his_o armour_n so_o be_v it_o a_o bless_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o meddle_v with_o evil_a man_n which_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n they_o have_v comfort_n in_o god_n both_o in_o that_o themselves_o be_v under_o the_o coverture_n of_o his_o armour_n and_o protection_n and_o in_o that_o their_o enemy_n be_v naked_a man_n and_o lie_v open_a unto_o every_o judgement_n this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v afterward_o remember_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o book_n where_o joshua_n and_o caleb_n comfort_v the_o people_n against_o the_o canaanite_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o land_n and_o give_v it_o we_o which_o be_v a_o land_n flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n but_o rebel_v not_o you_o against_o the_o lord_n neither_o fear_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n for_o they_o be_v but_o bread_n for_o we_o their_o shield_n be_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o fear_v they_o not_o numb_a 14_o 9_o abijha_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n make_v this_o his_o great_a comfort_n go_v against_o a_o mighty_a army_n and_o speak_v to_o this_o effect_n unto_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chro._n 13_o 10_o 12._o where_o we_o see_v that_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o worship_v he_o aright_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o protector_n he_o be_v their_o buckler_n and_o defence_n but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n 43._o numb_a 14_o 1â—_n 43._o be_v those_o that_o receive_v many_o blow_n and_o take_v many_o knock_v on_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o want_v a_o shield_n to_o safeguard_n themselves_o but_o lie_v open_a to_o every_o danger_n and_o can_v look_v for_o victory_n they_o have_v no_o armour_n of_o proof_n to_o defend_v themselves_o this_o be_v a_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a condition_n yet_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a who_o have_v banish_v the_o lord_n far_o from_o they_o for_o as_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o life_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v near_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o distress_n let_v we_o then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n and_o lay_v it_o as_o precious_a balm_n unto_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o be_v assure_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o world_n or_o to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n judgement_n if_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o god_n be_v our_o defence_n and_o deliverance_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v dismay_v nor_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o us._n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o notable_a encouragement_n in_o danger_n or_o in_o death_n they_o to_o have_v assurance_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n david_n great_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o this_o presence_n of_o his_o hand_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 4._o and_o 27_o 5._o &_o 31_o 20._o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v bold_a and_o of_o good_a courage_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o where_o he_o be_v there_o be_v safety_n from_o danger_n peace_n from_o distress_n and_o assurance_n never_o to_o be_v overcome_v there_o die_v four_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o the_o fall_n into_o idolatry_n and_o whoredom_n bring_v a_o great_a plague_n upon_o the_o people_n not_o only_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o of_o the_o prince_n among_o they_o but_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n see_v here_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o what_o havoc_n be_v make_v when_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v god_n do_v not_o spare_v they_o but_o execute_v his_o fierce_a indignation_n upon_o they_o how_o great_a a_o judgement_n be_v this_o and_o how_o be_v they_o weaken_v by_o it_o hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n be_v unspeakable_a rage_n doctrine_n god_n wrath_n â—eing_v move_v â—n_o full_a of_o rage_n grievous_a and_o terrible_a his_o wrath_n be_v move_v be_v full_a of_o rage_n and_o work_v great_a desolation_n and_o destruction_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n set_v down_o in_o his_o song_n deut._n 31_o 22._o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o wrath_n &_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o bottom_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v the_o lord_n ever_o show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o his_o justice_n when_o the_o old_a world_n multiply_v their_o sin_n and_o abuse_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o abode_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n his_o wrath_n consume_v man_n woman_n child_n beast_n fowl_n creep_v thing_n and_o all_o that_o have_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 7_o 21._o so_o when_o the_o sodomite_n exceed_v in_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o in_o security_n of_o heart_n the_o lord_n rain_v upon_o they_o brimstone_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o overthrow_v the_o city_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n and_o that_o which_o grow_v upon_o the_o earth_n gen_n 19_o 24._o the_o history_n of_o the_o manifold_a murmur_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v a_o plentiful_a witness_n of_o this_o truth_n when_o they_o lust_v for_o flesh_n and_o loathe_a
god_n upon_o the_o people_n and_o place_n where_o ungodly_a sinner_n dwell_v and_o cause_v he_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n and_o favour_n from_o they_o deuter._n 23_o 9_o 14._o hos_fw-la 2_o ver_fw-la 5_o 9_o 10._o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 3_o 29_o that_o the_o king_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o every_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n which_o blaspheme_v god_n shall_v be_v cut_v in_o piece_n and_o their_o house_n make_v a_o dunghill_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v with_o god_n he_o bring_v reproach_n and_o make_v infamous_a not_o only_o the_o person_n that_o provoke_v he_o by_o their_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o place_n and_o habitation_n where_o they_o dwell_v he_o can_v have_v destroy_v the_o man_n of_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n and_o yet_o have_v spare_v their_o city_n and_o house_n and_o substance_n but_o he_o destroy_v these_o also_o to_o make_v they_o more_o ignominious_a to_o all_o posterity_n jude_n verse_n 7._o this_o teach_v we_o how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n use_v 1_o and_o how_o warrantable_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o disgrace_v and_o discredit_v and_o discountenance_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v be_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o good_a man_n as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o life_n and_o breath_n for_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v once_o famous_a through_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1_o 8_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n to_o heresy_n and_o from_o sincerity_n to_o hypocrisy_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o hate_v the_o same_o &_o to_o disgrace_v it_o what_o we_o can_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o reu._n 18_o 2._o but_o to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n object_n they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o from_o whence_o their_o suppose_a heresy_n shall_v first_o proceed_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o the_o scatterer_n of_o they_o abroad_o as_o we_o see_v in_o campian_n sophistical_a and_o verbal_a challenge_n he_o demand_v at_o what_o time_n etc._n rat._n 7._o quo_fw-la tempore_fw-la qua_fw-la via_fw-la qua_fw-la ut_fw-la etc._n etc._n under_o what_o bishop_n by_o what_o step_n and_o proceed_n a_o new_a religion_n be_v spread_v over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o set_v down_o the_o minute_n and_o moment_n of_o time_n inasmuch_o as_o some_o alteration_n be_v insensible_a many_o error_n creep_v on_o secret_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a the_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o the_o night_n when_o no_o man_n can_v see_v mat._n 13.25_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v not_o all_o white_a at_o a_o sudden_a and_o old_a age_n do_v not_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o day_n take_v the_o old_a man_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v old_a we_o know_v by_o sundry_a infallible_a token_n that_o he_o be_v a_o old_a man_n but_o what_o day_n or_o week_n or_o month_n or_o year_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v so_o who_o can_v assign_v or_o determine_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o arise_v of_o small_a beginning_n and_o grow_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o a_o great_a quantity_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n if_o we_o see_v a_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o pestilence_n or_o a_o city_n corrupt_v in_o manner_n with_o riotousness_n and_o wickedness_n or_o a_o house_n ruinous_a and_o ready_a to_o fall_v or_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o sink_v shall_v we_o deny_v all_o these_o to_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o when_o they_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v infect_v or_o the_o city_n to_o be_v corrupt_v or_o in_o what_o year_n the_o house_n begin_v to_o be_v ruinous_a or_o in_o what_o day_n the_o ship_n begin_v to_o leak_n we_o know_v not_o how_o and_o when_o weed_n and_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n first_o take_v root_n under_o the_o ground_n but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v spring_v up_o and_o grow_v aloft_o we_o see_v they_o we_o discern_v they_o we_o feel_v they_o we_o pluck_v they_o up_o so_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o a_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n 2_o thess_n 2_o ver_fw-la 7_o and_o albeit_o we_o can_v not_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o they_o yet_o that_o such_o desolation_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o ancient_a building_n be_v among_o they_o that_o they_o utter_o lie_v waste_v the_o foundation_n we_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n this_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o all_o error_n and_o heresy_n and_o because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o embrace_v and_o the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o these_o ancient_a monument_n and_o record_n which_o be_v as_o the_o meteyard_n or_o the_o standard_n to_o try_v all_o measure_n we_o therefore_o say_v and_o conclude_v they_o be_v error_n and_o we_o wrong_v they_o not_o at_o all_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o first_o broacher_n and_o beginner_n of_o they_o all_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o we_o find_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v heresy_n and_o therefore_o just_o challenge_v they_o and_o complain_v that_o bethel_n be_v become_v beth-aven_a and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n become_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n hos_n 4_o verse_n 15._o how_o many_o heresy_n have_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n like_o darnel_n in_o the_o field_n among_o the_o corn_n note_v by_o epiphanius_n austin_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a of_o who_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o know_v the_o first_o author_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n teach_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o law_n or_o else_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v reprove_v their_o false_a gloss_n math._n 5_o neither_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 16_o 6_o that_o be_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o parisy_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n verse_n 12_o yet_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o these_o corruption_n creep_v in_o and_o the_o person_n that_o devise_v they_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o heretic_n call_v acephali_n because_o no_o man_n be_v find_v to_o be_v their_o head_n and_o master_n 4_o alphons_n haer_fw-mi l._n 4_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o heresy_n of_o which_o if_o any_o shall_v ask_v as_o campian_n do_v in_o what_o age_n under_o what_o pope_n upon_o what_o occasion_n by_o who_o compulsion_n by_o who_o power_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o doubt_v the_o best_a answer_n will_v be_v silence_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o produce_v the_o precise_a time_n and_o token_n of_o every_o change_n because_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o make_v at_o a_o instant_n or_o all_o at_o once_o as_o when_o a_o land_n be_v invade_v by_o a_o foreign_a enemy_n that_o turn_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o but_o it_o enter_v sly_o and_o slow_o into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o gnaw_v the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o omit_v that_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n want_v the_o history_n and_o record_n of_o many_o thing_n do_v before_o we_o and_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n have_v suppress_v or_o corrupt_v a_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v us._n the_o problem_n be_v not_o unknown_a which_o the_o greek_n so_o curious_o debate_v plutark_o plutark_o touch_v the_o argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v for_o the_o golden_a fleece_n which_o at_o his_o return_n and_o come_v home_o be_v lay_v up_o and_o reserve_v in_o the_o road_n for_o a_o great_a and_o worthy_a monument_n this_o ship_n decay_v by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o time_n do_v not_o consume_v as_o a_o moth_n and_o eat_v as_o a_o canker_n they_o always_o peece_v and_o repair_v where_o it_o begin_v to_o wear_v away_o till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o old_a vessel_n or_o bottom_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v and_o make_v his_o voyage_n and_o adventure_n be_v utter_o waste_v and_o nothing_o remain_v of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o late_a reparation_n successive_o make_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o other_o now_o the_o question_n be_v sail_v a_o problem_n of_o the_o argos_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v whether_o this_o be_v the_o ship_n wherein_o jason_n sail_v
itself_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o appear_v in_o lot_n wife_n gen._n 19_o she_o look_v back_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n her_o offence_n may_v seem_v little_a at_o the_o first_o and_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v overgreat_a howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v sin_n by_o the_o outward_a act_n but_o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n this_o her_o disobedience_n seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o infidelity_n unthankfulness_n curiosity_n and_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o the_o substance_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o therefore_o she_o be_v punish_v and_o make_v as_o a_o mirror_n and_o monument_n of_o god_n justice_n which_o josephus_n testify_v to_o continue_v to_o his_o time_n 1â—_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la jud._n lib._n 1._o ca._n 1â—_n yet_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o her_o soul_n be_v save_v and_o she_o receyve_v to_o mercy_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o job_n childr_v they_o be_v all_o sudden_o slay_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o house_n wherein_o they_o be_v assemble_v yet_o they_o give_v good_a testimony_n of_o their_o godliness_n in_o their_o life_n for_o as_o no_o evil_a be_v record_v of_o they_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v well_o teach_v and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o their_o careful_a father_n even_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o youth_n god_n hear_v their_o father_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o when_o be_v send_v for_o they_o they_o come_v dutiful_o and_o obedient_o unto_o he_o &_o if_o they_o have_v despise_v that_o god_n who_o their_o father_n worship_v he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v it_o may_v be_v my_o son_n have_v blaspheme_v god_n and_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o sanctification_n moreover_o if_o their_o banquet_n &_o feast_n have_v be_v like_o our_o wake_n and_o revel_n which_o they_o common_o call_v yeaval_n or_o drunken_a feast_n of_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o good_a fellow_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v forbid_v their_o meeting_n and_o not_o to_o have_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o pardon_v their_o sin_n which_o they_o may_v commit_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o thereby_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o that_o be_v to_o mock_v and_o dally_v with_o god_n not_o desire_v pardon_n for_o sin_n past_a but_o to_o crave_v free_a liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o father_n have_v doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v bewail_v their_o destruction_n last_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o feast_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o do_v not_o run_v to_o ordinary_n or_o haunt_v alehouse_n or_o frequent_a tavern_n neither_o do_v they_o feast_v every_o day_n like_o the_o rich_a glutton_n who_o daily_a dinner_n be_v daily_a feast_n for_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o feast_n every_o day_n neither_o do_v they_o keep_v company_n with_o ruffian_n swearer_n drunkard_n swaggerer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o they_o invite_v one_o another_o to_o witness_v their_o good_a will_n and_o to_o continue_v mutual_a love_n among_o themselves_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzzah_n that_o stay_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o ark_n 2_o sam._n 6_o 7._o so_o be_v it_o with_o vriah_n the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o david_n yet_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o ammonite_n 2_o sam._n 11_o 17._o josiah_n that_o good_a king_n serve_v the_o lord_n from_o his_o youth_n yet_o die_v he_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o be_v slay_v by_o pharaoh_n nechoh_o at_o megiddo_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n mourn_v for_o he_o 2_o king_n 23_o 29._o reason_n 1_o thus_o do_v god_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o child_n oftentimes_o they_o be_v chastise_v in_o this_o world_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11_o 32._o second_o those_o who_o god_n love_v he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n joh._n 13_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n rom._n 11._o &_o therefore_o temporal_a chastisement_n can_v alter_v his_o love_n or_o make_v frustrate_v the_o gift_n that_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o his_o child_n three_o even_o his_o own_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o for_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o james_n 3_o ver_fw-la 1._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o he_o chastise_v they_o with_o death_n as_o with_o a_o rod_n howbeit_o his_o mercy_n he_o never_o take_v from_o they_o thus_o do_v josiah_n offend_v he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v smite_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n use_v 1_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a rule_n and_o a_o deceitful_a measure_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n by_o temporal_a thing_n whereas_o common_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o alike_o to_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a eccl._n 9_o 12._o many_o there_o be_v that_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o censure_v man_n to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n because_o sometime_o they_o die_v sudden_o and_o sometime_o strange_o and_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o bed_n quiet_o and_o calm_o they_o conclude_v that_o they_o must_v necessary_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o but_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a testimony_n to_o discern_v a_o child_n of_o god_n than_o this_o note_n we_o may_v soon_o be_v deceive_v for_o this_o may_v often_o happen_v more_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o disease_n then_o through_o any_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o disease_a the_o constant_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v the_o best_a witness_n what_o be_v in_o man_n a_o man_n may_v die_v rave_v and_o haply_o blaspheme_v and_o yet_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o the_o violence_n and_o rage_n of_o some_o sickness_n disturb_v the_o head_n and_o the_o brain_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7_o 15_o so_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o they_o that_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v it_o be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o sickness_n to_o which_o they_o do_v not_o consent_v and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o die_v out_o of_o god_n favour_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o job_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 13_o 14._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n that_o common_o condemn_v zuinglius_fw-la a_o sound_a defender_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la defend_v because_o he_o die_v in_o the_o field_n as_o a_o good_a patriot_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o every_o true_a minister_n and_o faithful_a man_n ought_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v he_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o wickedman_n but_o that_o death_n be_v a_o honourable_a death_n he_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n to_o do_v deut._n 20_o 23_o it_o be_v no_o reproach_n to_o die_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o a_o just_a quarrel_n if_o he_o have_v dye_v as_o sanders_n a_o arch_a enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o state_n dye_v in_o ireland_n in_o the_o rebellion_n which_o himself_o have_v procure_v who_o die_v distract_v and_o in_o a_o frenzy_n to_o behold_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n go_v out_o against_o he_o and_o all_o his_o plot_n and_o project_n cross_v o_o what_o outcry_n will_v these_o man_n than_o have_v make_v he_o die_v as_o a_o traitor_n against_o his_o lawful_a prince_n in_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o be_v in_o the_o field_n against_o his_o own_o sovereign_n whereas_o zuinglius_fw-la die_v with_o his_o own_o citizen_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o good_a man_n last_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v use_v 3_o rash_o and_o rigorous_o of_o the_o church_n sorrow_n and_o affliction_n albeit_o they_o seem_v oftentimes_o both_o strong_a and_o strange_a when_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n &_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n psal_n 80_o 5._o the_o dead_a body_n of_o his_o servant_n have_v the_o enemy_n give_v to_o be_v meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o
and_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o the_o eternal_a rest_n with_o jesus_n christ_n in_o heaven_n this_o do_v none_o attain_v but_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o now_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o possession_n of_o that_o rest_n 2_o corinth_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 7._o as_o then_o the_o passenger_n do_v not_o sit_v still_o but_o always_o be_v go_v forward_o and_o further_o until_o he_o come_v to_o his_o iournye_n end_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o make_v continual_a step_n in_o the_o faith_n until_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n chapter_n 1_o verse_n 9_o rest_n why_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o our_o work_n that_o be_v from_o our_o sin_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v sin_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v know_v god_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v no_o evil_a shall_v dwell_v there_o when_o the_o angel_n have_v sin_v they_o be_v immediate_o cast_v out_o and_o be_v reserve_v in_o chain_n to_o everlasting_a perdition_n jude_n verse_n 6._o second_o we_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n revelat._n chapter_n 14_o verse_n 13_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o place_n of_o rest_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abraham_n bosom_n luke_n 16_o 22_o 23_o because_o abraham_n and_o all_o believer_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v there_o quiet_o rest_n and_o repose_v themselves_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o mother_n use_v 3_o three_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o avoid_v all_o profaneness_n upon_o this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v mere_a profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a day_n every_o one_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n either_o for_o the_o husbandman_n to_o go_v to_o plough_v or_o for_o the_o tradesman_n to_o follow_v his_o business_n or_o for_o the_o day-labourer_n to_o work_v or_o for_o the_o handy-craftesman_a to_o apply_v his_o vocation_n howbeit_o for_o a_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o sport_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n they_o think_v there_o be_v some_o great_a liberty_n howbeit_o it_o seem_v a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o i_o that_o god_n forbid_v to_o the_o poor_a man_n his_o labour_n and_o allow_v to_o the_o rich_a man_n his_o pleasure_n to_o permit_v that_o which_o be_v less_o necessary_a and_o to_o restrain_v that_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n first_o adam_n himself_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v this_o day_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v genesis_n chap._n 2_o 2_o and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v forbid_v to_o gather_v manna_n exod._n chap._n 16_o verse_n 6._o for_o this_o day_n be_v a_o market_n day_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o a_o time_n to_o provide_v spiritual_a food_n far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o manna_n john_n chap._n 6_o verse_n 58._o 1_o pet._n chapter_n 2_o verse_n 3_o second_o our_o ordinary_a buy_n and_o sell_v keep_v of_o fair_n or_o market_n on_o this_o day_n to_o who_o we_o may_v join_v those_o that_o bring_v their_o ware_n and_o commodity_n into_o churchyard_n that_o after_o morning_n prayer_n they_o may_v vent_v they_o among_o the_o people_n this_o be_v another_o abuse_n among_o we_o which_o touch_v the_o buyer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n and_o if_o such_o commodity_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o buy_v they_o nehem._n 13_o 15._o for_o what_o make_v seller_n among_o we_o but_o because_o they_o easy_o find_v those_o that_o will_v take_v their_o commodity_n at_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v certain_a if_o there_o be_v no_o buyer_n there_o will_v be_v no_o seller_n three_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o carry_v &_o cart_v upon_o this_o day_n lest_o god_n lie_v some_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o we_o too_o heavy_a for_o we_o to_o bear_v jerem._n 17_o 21_o 22._o many_o carrier_n offend_v this_o way_n and_o as_o they_o break_v the_o sabbath_n themselves_o so_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o to_o many_o other_o four_o we_o must_v not_o follow_v our_o labour_n no_o not_o in_o harvest_n time_n when_o we_o may_v claim_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o the_o season_n seem_v to_o offer_v unto_o we_o liberty_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n yet_o even_o then_o we_o must_v rest_v provide_v that_o our_o corn_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o year_n be_v not_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v lose_v for_o then_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n math._n 12_o 7._o if_o we_o may_v save_v the_o good_n of_o other_o much_o more_o our_o own_o and_o if_o save_v the_o life_n of_o our_o beast_n much_o more_o our_o corn_n whereby_o our_o life_n be_v preserve_v five_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o wander_v from_o their_o place_n that_o run_v about_o after_o every_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o feast_v a_o common_a abuse_n &_o profanation_n of_o the_o day_n almost_o in_o all_o place_n exod._n 16_o 29_o these_o be_v like_o profane_a esau_n who_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n hebr._n chapter_n 12_o verse_n 16_o so_o do_v they_o sell_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o small_a trifle_n these_o be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n chapter_n 3_o verses_z 4_o 5._o and_o many_o of_o they_o make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n philppian_o chapter_n 3_o ver_fw-la 19_o and_o touch_v their_o profit_n they_o take_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n not_o godliness_n to_o be_v great_a gain_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n chapter_n 6_o verses_z 5_o 6._o six_o the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v to_o build_v the_o tabernacle_n upon_o this_o day_n which_o be_v a_o place_n consecrate_v to_o god_n for_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 31._o verse_n 15._o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o build_v god_n house_n with_o material_a stone_n upon_o that_o day_n but_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n and_o a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o epistle_n of_o peter_n chapter_n the_o second_o verse_n 5._o seventh_o they_o be_v reprove_v that_o keep_v a_o carnal_a sabbath_n unto_o the_o devil_n not_o a_o holy_a sabbath_n to_o god_n who_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o card_v dice_a drink_v surfeit_v revel_v and_o such_o like_a this_o be_v the_o devil_n sabbath_n and_o no_o better_a than_o to_o serve_v he_o sabbath_n the_o devil_n sabbath_n they_o be_v evil_a upon_o any_o day_n but_o worse_a upon_o this_o day_n saul_n be_v offend_v when_o he_o see_v david_n place_n empty_a at_o his_o table_n but_o how_o often_o may_v our_o place_n be_v see_v empty_a at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o in_o his_o house_n last_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o may_v increase_v in_o good_a thing_n and_o learn_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n &_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o these_o duty_n bring_v many_o judgement_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o head_n amos_n 8_o 4._o nehem._n 13_o 17_o 18._o jer._n 17._o verse_n 27._o use_v 4_o three_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n upon_o this_o day_n without_o weariness_n or_o distraction_n both_o public_o and_o private_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o it_o 2_o kings_z 4_o 23._o luke_n 4_o 16_o act_v 13_o 14_o 15_o &_o 15_o 22._o we_o must_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n pray_v with_o the_o congregation_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n what_o we_o have_v hear_v meditate_v upon_o it_o confer_v about_o it_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n otherwise_o the_o sabbath_n shall_v pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n we_o must_v try_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n whether_o we_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o or_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n if_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n then_o shall_v we_o be_v wise_a observer_n of_o this_o day_n and_o have_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n come_v down_o upon_o we_o exod._n 31_o 13_o 17._o ezek._n 20_o 12_o 20._o esay_n 56_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o 58_o 13_o 14._o jer._n 17_o 24_o 25_o 26._o use_v
5_o last_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o governor_n to_o look_v to_o their_o family_n and_o therefore_o god_n begin_v with_o they_o and_o direct_v the_o commandment_n unto_o they_o governor_n why_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o governor_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o because_o they_o must_v give_v a_o acount_n of_o their_o government_n to_o god_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receyve_v it_o who_o be_v the_o high_a commander_n and_o general_a master_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o their_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o their_o charge_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v search_v and_o inquire_v not_o only_o how_o civil_a and_o just_a among_o man_n and_o towards_o man_n our_o government_n have_v be_v but_o how_o godly_a and_o religious_a second_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o teach_v they_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n to_o teach_v their_o family_n to_o command_v their_o son_n and_o household_n to_o fear_n god_n &_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o his_o faith_n &_o fear_n and_o in_o true_a religion_n eph._n 6_o 4._o gen._n 18_o 19_o three_o because_o they_o must_v go_v before_o they_o by_o good_a example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o holy_a duty_n as_o paul_n will_v have_v timothy_n to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12_o as_o we_o look_v for_o any_o comfort_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n in_o that_o great_a day_n of_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v every_o work_n to_o light_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_a eccl._n 12_o 12._o if_o we_o have_v be_v example_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o shall_v receyve_v everlasting_a life_n if_o example_n in_o evil_a everlasting_a death_n four_o the_o lord_n single_v out_o the_o father_n and_o master_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o if_o they_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v the_o way_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o house_n will_v quick_o follow_v after_o john_n chap._n 4_o verse_n 53._o act_n chapter_n sixteen_o verse_n 32_o contrariwise_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o obedience_n for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n they_o may_v by_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authority_n hinder_v &_o frustrate_v the_o holy_a endeavour_n of_o his_o child_n &_o servant_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o father_n urge_v their_o child_n many_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n to_o go_v about_o their_o own_o business_n and_o send_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v attend_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o both_o of_o they_o may_v well_o and_o lawful_o reply_v to_o their_o father_n and_o master_n and_o say_v with_o christ_n our_o saviour_n luke_n 2_o 49_o witted_a you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v about_o my_o father_n business_n last_o the_o lord_n lay_v this_o weighty_a charge_n upon_o they_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v yield_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o to_o god_n will_v consider_v how_o straight_o a_o charge_n god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o governor_n if_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o their_o little_a finger_n the_o charge_n can_v carry_v no_o authority_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o their_o father_n or_o master_n that_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o liberty_n &_o tie_v up_o their_o wicked_a and_o wander_a affection_n but_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o all_o obedience_n be_v due_a the_o father_n do_v show_v love_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o restrayn_v they_o from_o wickedness_n the_o master_n do_v no_o wrong_n to_o his_o servant_n that_o bridle_v they_o from_o follow_v their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o then_o the_o point_n to_o be_v learned_a and_o practise_v be_v that_o we_o must_v first_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o own_o person_n and_o begin_v reformation_n within_o the_o door_n or_o closert_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n or_o else_o we_o will_v be_v very_o remiss_a &_o negligent_a in_o reform_v of_o other_o or_o if_o we_o be_v forward_o we_o shall_v be_v charge_v and_o challenge_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n while_o we_o teach_v other_o but_o do_v not_o teach_v ourselves_o rom._n 2_o 21._o second_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o other_o and_o look_v to_o they_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o that_o they_o may_v sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o of_o god_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o the_o train_n of_o our_o family_n as_o a_o captain_n with_o his_o army_n psal_n 110_o 3_o and_o 42.4_o the_o father_n oftentimes_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o church_n when_o his_o child_n be_v play_v in_o the_o street_n the_o master_n many_o time_n sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o his_o servant_n lie_v at_o the_o alehouse_n the_o wife_n sometime_o go_v with_o her_o husband_n to_o the_o sermon_n when_o the_o daughter_n and_o maidservant_n either_o be_v send_v or_o suffer_v to_o run_v to_o lascivious_a dance_n and_o wanton_a company_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o oftentimes_o their_o body_n also_o be_v defile_v as_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o dinah_n gen._n chapter_n 34_o verse_n 1_o 2_o and_o so_o the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v verify_v proverb_n chap._n 29_o verse_n 15._o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n but_o haply_o some_o master_n will_v allege_v for_o themselves_o that_o their_o servant_n be_v unruly_a object_n as_o the_o untamed_a heyffer_n and_o will_v not_o be_v order_v by_o they_o that_o they_o be_v much_o greeve_v they_o can_v prevail_v no_o more_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o break_v out_o and_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o they_o i_o answer_v answer_v this_o be_v not_o a_o good_a plea_n but_o a_o vain_a excuse_n and_o no_o better_o for_o if_o thy_o authority_n serve_v to_o bridle_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o six_o day_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o want_v power_n to_o prevail_v over_o they_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n can_v we_o rule_v they_o in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o can_v we_o not_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n have_v we_o mean_v to_o enforce_v they_o to_o look_v to_o our_o business_n and_o want_v we_o mean_v to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v god_n business_n it_o seem_v therefore_o to_o i_o to_o be_v rather_o want_v of_o will_n in_o we_o object_n then_o of_o power_n if_o we_o pretend_v far_o that_o they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o will_v have_v their_o own_o swinge_n and_o be_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n that_o day_n answ_n we_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o burden_v our_o house_n with_o such_o person_n that_o will_v neither_o serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o obey_v we_o but_o rather_o infect_v other_o that_o live_v with_o they_o the_o prophet_n david_n profess_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a his_o eye_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o but_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o tarry_v in_o his_o house_n psal_n 101_o 6_o 7._o why_o then_o shall_v we_o keep_v they_o in_o our_o house_n that_o love_v not_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o will_v quick_o discharge_v that_o servant_n which_o have_v no_o care_n of_o our_o business_n why_o then_o will_v we_o trouble_v ourselves_o &_o our_o house_n with_o he_o that_o be_v unfaithful_a towards_o god_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o care_n that_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v of_o the_o sabbath_n both_o master_n and_o servant_n father_n and_o son_n husband_n and_o wife_n but_o alas_o the_o profaneness_n of_o our_o time_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o contemn_v &_o we_o give_v he_o lest_o service_n on_o that_o day_n wherein_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v he_o most_o duty_n for_o we_o see_v here_o under_o the_o law_n how_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n which_o every_o morning_n and_o evening_n be_v offer_v shall_v be_v double_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n but_o our_o people_n for_o the_o most_o part_n perform_v single_a service_n and_o double_a impiety_n upon_o that_o day_n the_o great_a service_n be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o or_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o the_o devil_n but_o of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 15._o 11_o and_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o your_o month_n you_o shall_v offer_v a_o burn_a offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n two_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n and_o seven_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a without_o spot_n 12_o and_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o flower_n for_o a_o meat_n offer_v etc._n etc._n 13_o and_o a_o several_a ten_o deal_n of_o fine_a flower_n mingle_v with_o oil_n
offering_n &c_n &c_n let_v we_o first_o speak_v of_o this_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n some_o of_o the_o rabbin_n fantastical_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o isaac_n us._n of_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n &_o the_o use_n to_o us._n or_o of_o deliverance_n from_o be_v offer_v which_o conceit_n be_v idle_a and_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o purpose_n other_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o war_n that_o the_o israelite_n have_v with_o the_o amalekite_n and_o other_o nation_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o god_n to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n that_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a warfare_n job_n 7_o 1._o 2_o timoth._n 2_o 1._o of_o this_o feast_n we_o read_v levit._n 23_o 24._o this_o be_v account_v as_o a_o sabbath_n a_o holy_a convocation_n wherein_o they_o must_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n therein_o the_o trumpet_n or_o cornet_n sound_v aloud_o and_o the_o sound_n thereof_o be_v hear_v far_o and_o near_o of_o this_o also_o in_o part_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o chap._n 10.1_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v hereof_o in_o regard_n use_v 1_o of_o ourselves_o which_o serve_v of_o purpose_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o return_v unto_o god_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o joyfulness_n of_o heart_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n take_v a_o psalm_n and_o bring_v hither_o the_o timbrel_n the_o pleasant_a harp_n with_o the_o psaltery_a blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v on_o our_o solemn_a feast_n day_n psal_n 81_o 1_o 2_o 3._o so_o david_n have_v experience_n of_o god_n good_a hand_n towards_o he_o in_o many_o preseruation_n title_n title_n compose_v the_o 18_o psalm_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n for_o his_o deliverance_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n &_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n so_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v to_o be_v a_o feast_n of_o remembrance_n for_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n receive_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v unite_v in_o god_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o which_o follow_v which_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o fast_v for_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o day_n to_o humble_v themselves_o by_o fast_v so_o they_o be_v also_o to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o rejoice_v that_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o those_o trumpet_n they_o shall_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o joy_n of_o heart_n and_o albeit_o we_o neither_o hear_v nor_o have_v these_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o our_o ear_n to_o call_v we_o to_o the_o temple_n and_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o praise_v his_o name_n cheerful_o and_o ready_o with_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o gladness_n continual_o esay_n 35_o 2_o 3_o 10._o with_o sing_v &_o thanksgiving_n esay_n 49_o 20_o 21_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o faithful_a only_o have_v true_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v psal_n 32_o 11._o &_o 33_o 1_o the_o ungodly_a have_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o esay_n 48_o 20_o 21_o 22_o but_o rather_o to_o weep_v and_o lament_v luke_n 6_o 25._o second_o it_o reprove_v the_o popish_a sort_n who_o use_v 2_o endeavour_n to_o follow_v this_o commandment_n as_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christian_n as_o a_o precept_n in_o our_o day_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o resemblance_n of_o it_o once_o a_o year_n by_o ring_v of_o bell_n yea_o at_o every_o solemn_a feast_n they_o think_v god_n be_v well_o pay_v &_o please_v when_o they_o have_v ring_v their_o bell_n loud_a and_o lusty_o and_o thereby_o waken_v the_o ghost_n of_o such_o of_o their_o friend_n as_o be_v dead_a such_o practice_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n which_o be_v retain_v among_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o ascribe_v more_o force_n to_o their_o hallow_a and_o consecrate_a bell_n than_o ever_o god_n give_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o trumpet_n for_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o they_o be_v once_o hallow_v a_o spiritual_a power_n against_o thunder_n lightning_z and_o evil_a spirit_n &_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o baptize_v they_o and_o to_o exact_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o greevance_n whereof_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n complain_v in_o the_o assembly_n at_o noremberg_n but_o this_o feast_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o people_n of_o old_a time_n and_o therefore_o they_o mingle_v the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n together_o and_o bring_v in_o a_o linsy-wolsy_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o conqueror_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o of_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o esay_n 58_o 1_o zach._n 9_o for_o this_o be_v a_o warlike_a instrument_n num._n 6.31_o josh_n 6._o god_n have_v cause_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v sound_v out_o in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o all_o have_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o psal_n 19_o 4._o rom._n 10_o 18_o such_o a_o trumpet_n be_v john_n the_o baptist_n the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v send_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n mark_z 1_o 1_o 2_o &_o to_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o repent_v because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o this_o commend_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n diligence_n carefulness_n continuance_n cheerfulness_n and_o zeal_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5_o 2._o use_v 4_o last_o as_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v the_o lord_n trumpet_n so_o indeed_o ought_v every_o faithful_a soul_n to_o be_v a_o trumpet_n for_o when_o this_o feast_n be_v yearly_o observe_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n be_v warn_v by_o it_o all_o the_o year_n after_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o awaken_v themselves_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v call_v they_o as_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n daily_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v up_o themselves_o soul_n and_o body_n unto_o he_o to_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o as_o he_o require_v when_o this_o feast_n be_v celebrate_v &_o solemnize_v all_o the_o male_n be_v not_o command_v to_o repair_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o three_o more_o solemn_a feast_n exod_a 23_o 17_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o be_v freeman_n and_o in_o health_n able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n deut._n 12_o 6_o &_o 16_o 2._o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n out_o of_o that_o law_n of_o all_o male_n appear_v before_o rhe_n lord_n three_o time_n in_o the_o year_n do_v exempt_a and_o discharge_v eleven_o sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o woman_n &_o servant_n be_v not_o bind_v but_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v except_o the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o fool_n &_o the_o little_a child_n and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o sick_a and_o the_o tender_a or_o weak_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o go_v and_o travel_v upon_o their_o foot_n nevertheless_o though_o the_o people_n be_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n when_o this_o feast_n be_v hold_v and_o that_o they_o can_v not_o resort_v thither_o daily_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o consider_v in_o their_o absence_n that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v there_o even_o in_o their_o behalf_n and_o god_n be_v worship_v there_o in_o the_o behalf_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n true_a it_o be_v this_o figure_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o utter_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n howbeit_o this_o remain_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v serve_v for_o trumpet_n for_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a temple_n unto_o god_n so_o the_o trumpets_z be_v take_v away_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v be_v spiritual_a trumpet_n that_o be_v we_o shall_v rouse_v up_o ourselves_o because_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o besot_v and_o wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o unto_o the_o vanity_n here_o below_o that_o it_o seldom_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o think_v of_o god_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n our_o ear_n be_v so_o possess_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o our_o eye_n so_o dazzle_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o be_v as_o deaf_a and_o blind_a man_n that_o can_v
advantage_n that_o a_o enemy_n have_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o field_n or_o to_o come_v to_o our_o door_n whereas_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o take_v the_o field_n before_o and_o rather_o assault_v then_o defend_v second_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v to_o shift_v himself_o from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o know_v that_o his_o authority_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n when_o the_o war_n be_v just_a against_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o resist_v public_a authority_n last_o this_o condemn_v the_o life_n of_o pirate_n and_o rover_n and_o robber_n that_o live_v by_o spoil_v and_o kill_v and_o steal_v from_o all_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o be_v fish_n that_o come_v to_o their_o net_n 3_o judg._n 11_o 3_o esay_n 33_o 1._o these_o prevail_v for_o a_o time_n but_o in_o the_o end_n they_o that_o spoil_n shall_v be_v spoil_v and_o they_o that_o deal_v treacherous_o shall_v have_v other_o to_o deal_v treacherous_o with_o they_o furthermore_o against_o who_o be_v the_o israelite_n send_v out_o to_o war_n against_o the_o midianite_n their_o open_a and_o profess_v enemy_n the_o doctrine_n enemy_n doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o a_o open_a and_o know_v enemy_n he_o against_o who_o we_o wage_v war_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n deuter._n 21_o verse_n 1_o the_o reason_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o we_o respect_v not_o against_o who_o we_o fight_v or_o who_o reason_n 1_o blood_n we_o shed_v we_o be_v fighter_n against_o god_n and_o he_o will_v fight_v against_o we_o yea_o destroy_v we_o 2._o chron._n 13_o 12_o 16._o second_o friend_n and_o brethren_n must_v not_o fight_v and_o strive_v one_o against_o another_o but_o dwell_v together_o in_o love_n peace_n and_o unity_n gen._n 13_o 8._o three_o it_o add_v courage_n in_o that_o we_o do_v know_v we_o shall_v hurt_v and_o wound_v our_o enemy_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 9_o and_o 17_o 48_o 36._o the_o name_n of_o a_o brother_n slake_v courage_n and_o abate_v the_o care_n to_o provide_v any_o furniture_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o a_o enemy_n kindle_v the_o desire_n of_o fight_v and_o make_v more_o diligent_a to_o arm_v according_o the_o use_n follow_v this_o reprove_v those_o that_o make_v war_n secret_o use_v 1_o or_o open_o with_o their_o good_a friend_n 1._o chron._n 35_o 20_o 21._o therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v difference_n between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o enemy_n and_o examine_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o break_v before_o we_o make_v war_n with_o any_o judg._n 11_o 12_o to_o 28._o second_o against_o such_o as_o nourish_v civil_a mutiny_n as_o manasseh_n against_o ephraim_n and_o ephraim_n against_o manasseh_n 2_o sam._n 15_o so_o do_v absalon_n and_o 20_o 1._o sheba_n three_o against_o those_o that_o fly_v from_o their_o countryman_n to_o the_o enemy_n 2_o sam._n 15_o 31._o many_o have_v be_v faulty_a this_o way_n and_o guilty_a of_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n to_o these_o we_o may_v join_v such_o as_o treacherous_o intend_v to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o nation_n when_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o enemy_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o philistines_n conceyve_v of_o david_n though_o he_o be_v among_o they_o 1_o sam._n 29_o 4_o let_v not_o he_o go_v down_o with_o we_o to_o battle_n lest_o in_o the_o battle_n he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o we_o for_o wherewith_o shall_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o his_o master_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v with_o the_o head_n of_o these_o man_n but_o some_o that_o be_v among_o we_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n which_o the_o egyptian_n false_o surmise_v &_o suspect_v concern_v the_o israelite_n exo._n 1_o 10._o let_v we_o deal_v wise_o with_o they_o lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o there_o fall_v out_o any_o war_n they_o join_v unto_o our_o enemy_n and_o fight_n against_o us._n last_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o judge_v every_o man_n and_o every_o estate_n every_o nation_n &_o people_n to_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v fight_v withal_o likewise_o such_o as_o murmur_v against_o the_o go_v out_o of_o man_n out_o of_o their_o country_n though_o it_o be_v against_o enemy_n numb_a 13_o 31._o beside_o consider_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v will_v to_o go_v with_o they_o verse_n 6_o and_o afterward_o they_o that_o fight_v this_o battle_n must_v abide_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o purify_v themselves_o &_o all_o their_o raiment_n verse_n 19_o 20._o whereby_o they_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o go_v to_o war_n and_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o war_n doctrine_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v in_o they_o that_o go_v to_o war_n the_o doctrine_n all_o that_o be_v employ_v in_o war_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n deut._n 23_o 9_o 10._o we_o ought_v to_o beware_v of_o sin_n at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o especial_o when_o we_o go_v into_o battle_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o enemy_n the_o reason_n first_o the_o consideration_n of_o reason_n 1_o the_o state_n wherein_o we_o do_v stand_v we_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n &_o be_v in_o the_o great_a most_o manifest_a and_o eminent_a danger_n we_o may_v fall_v for_o ever_o in_o a_o moment_n &_o never_o rise_v again_o which_o also_o our_o sin_n will_v hasten_v and_o bring_v sudden_o upon_o we_o levit._n 26_o 14_o 17._o second_o god_n forsake_v they_o in_o battle_n that_o by_o sin_n forsake_v he_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n judg._n 10_o 13_o 14._o three_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a &_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v when_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o diverse_a place_n education_n and_o nature_n that_o one_o will_v infect_v another_o if_o they_o take_v not_o heed_n esay_n 2_o 6._o four_o the_o prosperity_n &_o flourish_v of_o the_o church_n of_o one_o side_n or_o the_o overthrow_n &_o desolation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n &_o consequent_o the_o gain_v of_o glory_n to_o god_n or_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o do_v much_o depend_v upon_o that_o action_n exod._n 14_o 13_o 14._o use_v 1_o the_o use_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n before_o war_n be_v enterprise_v judg._n 20_o 26._o then_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o battle_n with_o peace_n &_o comfort_n than_o we_o may_v fight_v with_o boldness_n and_o courage_n precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o then_o give_v themselves_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n to_o steal_v to_o lie_v to_o swear_v to_o whore_n to_o kill_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v to_o have_v a_o dye_n in_o one_o hand_n and_o a_o whore_n in_o another_o be_v soldierlike_a as_o if_o the_o soldier_n and_o captain_n have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o commit_v sin_n and_o to_o break_v all_o law_n divine_a &_o humane_a without_o restraint_n or_o controlment_n 1_o sam._n 30_o 16._o jud._n 5_o 30._o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a good_a &_o godly_a captain_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o believe_v god_n be_v devout_a and_o religious_a teach_v their_o house_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v he_o continual_o mat._n 8_o 5_o to_o 14._o act_n 10_o 1_o 2_o 7._o 2_o sam._n 20_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25_o 15_o 16._o these_o be_v example_n for_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n to_o follow_v three_o it_o serve_v direct_o against_o those_o that_o think_v thief_n drunkard_n swearer_n whore_n master_n atheist_n and_o libertine_n to_o be_v the_o fit_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n who_o indeed_o be_v fit_a to_o fight_v for_o a_o tyrant_n or_o a_o usurper_n judg._n 9_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 13_o 7_o and_o to_o be_v use_v in_o extremity_n and_o necessity_n rather_o than_o where_o there_o be_v plenty_n of_o other_o 1_o sam._n 22_o 2._o 2_o chron._n 14_o 8._o object_n but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v they_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o land_n thus_o the_o country_n shall_v be_v well_o rid_v of_o they_o i_o answer_v that_o through_o they_o we_o rather_o be_v like_a to_o be_v rid_v of_o many_o good_a and_o profitable_a member_n that_o shall_v go_v with_o they_o and_o among_o they_o answ_n again_o it_o be_v good_a indeed_o to_o be_v free_v from_o they_o but_o we_o must_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o by_o good_a mean_n rom._n 3_o 8_o howbeit_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o three_o there_o be_v no_o confidence_n to_o be_v repose_v in_o such_o who_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v presume_v they_o will_v be_v unfaithful_a also_o to_o their_o prince_n whereby_o great_a
as_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o foreign_a enemy_n and_o domestical_a and_o what_o blessing_n we_o have_v all_o receive_v in_o particular_a what_o tongue_n can_v express_v what_o heart_n can_v comprehend_v do_v not_o god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n require_v much_o at_o our_o hand_n o_o let_v we_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n lest_o these_o blessing_n be_v turn_v into_o curse_n and_o his_o mercy_n into_o judgment_n chap._n xxxii_o 1_o now_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n and_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n have_v a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o cattle_n tan_v when_o they_o see_v the_o land_n of_o jaazer_n and_o the_o land_n of_o gilead_n that_o behold_v the_o place_n be_v a_o place_n for_o cattle_n 2_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n and_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n say_v 3_o at_o aroth_fw-la and_o dibon_n etc._n etc._n 4_o even_o the_o country_n which_o the_o lord_n smite_v before_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o land_n for_o cattle_n &_o thy_o servant_n have_v cattle_n 5_o wherefore_o say_v they_o if_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n let_v this_o land_n be_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n for_o a_o possession_n and_o bring_v we_o not_o over_o jordan_n concern_v the_o great_a victory_n give_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o israel_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o inheritance_n among_o the_o conqueror_n according_a to_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o consider_v three_o thing_n chap_a the_o content_n of_o this_o chap_a first_o the_o occasion_n of_o distribute_v the_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n the_o victory_n be_v obtain_v second_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o distribution_n three_o the_o agreement_n and_o send_v of_o they_o into_o the_o possession_n the_o occasion_n be_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a have_v many_o cattle_n upon_o which_o occasion_n they_o come_v to_o moses_n and_o request_v this_o land_n which_o they_o have_v late_o seize_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o chief_a town_n whereof_o be_v reckon_v up_o that_o they_o may_v sit_v down_o there_o &_o not_o be_v compel_v to_o pass_v over_o jordan_n they_o think_v they_o may_v speed_v themselves_o near_o home_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o to_o go_v so_o far_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n be_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n because_o reuben_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o first_o bear_v and_o yet_o oftentimes_o in_o this_o chapter_n the_o son_n of_o gad_n be_v set_v before_o they_o the_o cause_n whereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o manasseh_n why_o the_o son_n of_o gad_n be_v set_v before_o the_o son_n of_o manasseh_n because_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o counsel_n to_o shift_v and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o to_o ask_v of_o moses_n the_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n from_o hence_o sundry_a doctrine_n may_v be_v point_v out_o doubtless_o every_o tribe_n have_v store_n of_o cattle_n for_o gen._n 46_o 32_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shepherd_n &_o man_n of_o cattle_n and_o exod._n 12_o 38_o there_o go_v up_o with_o they_o out_o of_o egypt_n flock_n and_o herd_n even_o very_a much_o cattle_n yet_o the_o tribe_n here_o mention_v do_v especial_o and_o above_o the_o rest_n abound_v with_o cattle_n we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v distribute_v his_o blessing_n different_o he_o give_v thing_n temporal_a to_o one_o more_o and_o to_o another_o less_o as_o in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n he_o see_v to_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o he_o will_v have_v we_o stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o one_o nation_n of_o another_o one_o land_n of_o another_o one_o person_n of_o another_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o &_o all_o depend_v upon_o he_o as_o upon_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o member_n to_o help_v another_o and_o to_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n but_o every_o one_o his_o special_a function_n but_o for_o the_o good_a &_o comfort_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a god_n give_v &_o disperse_v they_o variable_o these_o tribe_n do_v come_v to_o moses_n to_o obtain_v their_o suit_n they_o attempt_v not_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n to_o get_v it_o they_o use_v lawful_a mean_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n therefore_o to_o go_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o obtain_v our_o right_n &_o to_o make_v petition_n of_o lawful_a thing_n to_o he_o again_o albeit_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n smite_v this_o land_n of_o the_o midianite_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n smite_v it_o because_o the_o labour_n &_o endeavour_n of_o man_n come_v to_o nought_o &_o of_o every_o good_a action_n god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n &_o the_o creature_n only_o the_o instrument_n &_o be_v support_v by_o his_o power_n from_o hence_o this_o arise_v that_o all_o good_a action_n of_o the_o second_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n as_o the_o chief_a worker_n thereof_o see_v also_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n if_o we_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o they_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n which_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o use_v &_o show_v all_o reverence_n &_o humility_n both_o in_o word_n &_o gesture_n to_o magistrate_n and_o to_o our_o superior_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v good_a &_o serve_v for_o imitation_n but_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o &_o also_o must_v serve_v for_o our_o instruction_n though_o it_o be_v evil_a these_o tribe_n do_v seek_v their_o own_o profit_n &_o altogether_o forget_v their_o brethren_n their_o mind_n be_v more_o upon_o their_o own_o cattle_n than_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o good_a estate_n of_o the_o rest_n we_o learn_v hereby_o man_n doctrine_n the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n draw_v from_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n that_o the_o immoderate_a love_n of_o this_o world_n be_v dangerous_a draw_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o nature_n where_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n &_o of_o ourselves_o be_v thorough_o settle_v it_o work_v a_o careless_a neglect_n of_o all_o other_o abraham_n &_o lot_n love_v as_o natural_a brethren_n nothing_o can_v separat_fw-la they_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o from_o their_o kindred_n together_o gen._n 11_o 31_o what_o sever_v these_o but_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n when_o lot_n look_v on_o sodom_n &_o see_v it_o fruitful_a as_o eden_n he_o leave_v abraham_n and_o dwell_v there_o which_o bring_v great_a trouble_n upon_o himself_o gen._n 13._o and_o afterward_o what_o cause_v lot_n wife_n to_o look_v backward_o etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o gen._n 19_o luke_n 17._o saul_n look_v upon_o the_o fat_a of_o the_o sheep_n &_o fall_v into_o disobedience_n &_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n achan_n look_v upon_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n &_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n &_o set_v his_o hart_n upon_o they_o &_o provoke_v god_n against_o himself_o &_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n jos_n 7_o the_o like_a we_o may_v manifest_v by_o sundry_a other_o example_n of_o the_o young_a man_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n ma._n 19_o of_o judas_n that_o betray_v his_o master_n math_n 26_o &_o of_o demas_n that_o forsake_v paul_n and_o embrace_v this_o present_a world_n 2._o tim._n 4._o reason_n 1_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o there_o be_v no_o affinity_n between_o they_o they_o be_v enemy_n and_o one_o can_v abide_v the_o other_o these_o can_v never_o look_v each_o other_o in_o the_o face_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o turn_v their_o back_n 1._o john_n 2_o 15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o these_o two_o be_v as_o two_o contrary_a master_n no_o man_n therefore_o can_v serve_v they_o both_o for_o both_o require_v the_o whole_a service_n of_o a_o man_n &_o both_o command_n contrary_a thing_n mat._n 6_o 24._o second_o the_o desire_n of_o these_o worldly_a thing_n be_v a_o rank_n thorn_n luke_n 8_o and_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 1._o tim._n 6._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v harden_v by_o it_o when_o once_o they_o be_v ensnare_v and_o take_v in_o love_n with_o it_o the_o world_n be_v a_o very_a harlot_n it_o speak_v fair_a &_o promise_v much_o good_a it_o have_v a_o paint_a
how_o the_o hour_n be_v spend_v so_o it_o be_v spend_v and_o respect_v not_o what_o they_o say_v so_o they_o have_v say_v somewhat_o which_o be_v as_o fond_a a_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n shall_v never_o regard_v with_o what_o stuff_n he_o build_v or_o he_o that_o sow_v whether_o he_o sow_v in_o the_o highway_n among_o the_o rock_n and_o thorn_n or_o in_o his_o field_n many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v up_o into_o the_o pulpit_n that_o never_o spend_v themselves_o nor_o waste_v their_o spirit_n nor_o decay_v their_o strength_n they_o be_v rather_o like_o those_o that_o be_v half_a asleep_a or_o stand_v up_o to_o tell_v a_o tale_n or_o to_o utter_v a_o dream_n whosoever_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n that_o never_o consider_v he_o speak_v to_o a_o deaf_a people_n that_o can_v hear_v but_o be_v careless_a in_o his_o place_n endanger_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n he_o then_o that_o will_v teach_v aright_o must_v put_v on_o zeal_n and_o be_v earnest_a in_o the_o lord_n cause_n that_o so_o he_o may_v work_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o leave_v sting_n in_o their_o conscience_n as_o act_n 2.37_o while_o peter_n preach_v they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v we_o say_v common_o that_o cold_a coal_n heat_v no_o body_n it_o must_v therefore_o first_o come_v from_o his_o own_o heart_n there_o must_v be_v heat_n there_o or_o else_o there_o shall_v never_o come_v any_o heat_n to_o other_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o cold_a iron_n and_o hot_a can_v never_o be_v mix_v together_o but_o before_o they_o can_v be_v temper_v they_o must_v both_o of_o they_o be_v well_o heat_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o except_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o of_o the_o people_n be_v heat_v he_o shall_v never_o fasten_v any_o thing_n upon_o they_o or_o work_v any_o good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o heat_v the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v he_o that_o warm_v the_o body_n this_o he_o do_v by_o instrument_n the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n so_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o his_o minister_n and_o by_o his_o word_n all_o parent_n be_v charge_v to_o whet_v the_o law_n upon_o their_o child_n deut_n 6_o 7_o if_o parent_n must_v do_v this_o to_o their_o child_n then_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o duty_n if_o any_o ask_v wherein_o this_o earnestness_n and_o fervency_n consist_v i_o answer_v not_o bare_o in_o cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o many_o suppose_v for_o many_o man_n have_v no_o voice_n to_o speak_v loud_a and_o there_o be_v many_o that_o speak_v loud_a who_o have_v little_a heat_n or_o zeal_n in_o they_o some_o will_v be_v as_o earnest_a in_o allege_v a_o bare_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o other_o can_v be_v in_o make_v application_n these_o do_v it_o more_o out_o of_o use_n or_o custom_n then_o from_o any_o feeling_n or_o touch_n of_o conscience_n in_o themselves_o see_v then_o the_o earnestness_n that_o we_o require_v may_v be_v without_o the_o loudness_n of_o voice_n and_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n may_v be_v without_o earnestness_n we_o must_v find_v it_o elsewhere_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o earnestness_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o be_v so_o much_o require_v albeit_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n where_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o affect_v that_o there_o the_o voice_n will_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o yet_o even_o in_o a_o weak_a voice_n proceed_v from_o a_o weak_a body_n a_o minister_n may_v true_o show_v the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o if_o the_o word_n be_v deliver_v with_o a_o loud_a and_o powerful_a voice_n and_o god_n require_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v 2_o cor._n 8_o 12._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o his_o bodily_a presence_n be_v weak_a among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o his_o speech_n hold_v as_o contemptible_a 2_o cor._n 10_o 10_o whereby_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n that_o have_v a_o great_a voice_n nevertheless_o we_o find_v that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v both_o appear_v and_o abound_v in_o he_o so_o then_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v zealous_a and_o fervent_a in_o their_o place_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discharge_v their_o conscience_n and_o also_o bring_v the_o more_o profit_n to_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o use_v 3_o three_o it_o condemn_v those_o that_o censure_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o their_o earnestness_n and_o zeal_n in_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o person_n as_o be_v ready_a to_o commend_v a_o servant_n that_o be_v earnest_a in_o do_v his_o master_n will_n with_o a_o good_a affection_n will_v condemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n when_o he_o deliver_v the_o word_n with_o such_o earnestness_n these_o spare_v not_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o paul_n do_v to_o festus_n act._n 26_o 24_o that_o they_o preach_v as_o if_o they_o be_v mad_a or_o beside_o themselves_o but_o if_o the_o answer_n of_o paul_n will_v not_o serve_v and_o suffice_v these_o man_n who_o reply_v to_o that_o accusation_n i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n act_v 26_o 24.25_o let_v they_o take_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n hoseah_n chap._n 9_o 7_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n the_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o wicked_a man_n run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o violent_a flood_n that_o run_v over_o the_o bank_n be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n mad_a with_o cry_v to_o they_o to_o leave_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o they_o be_v so_o set_v upon_o they_o that_o say_v the_o minister_n what_o he_o can_v and_o let_v he_o cry_v out_o as_o loud_a as_o he_o listen_v they_o will_v not_o abate_v one_o hair_n or_o a_o pin_n of_o their_o pride_n or_o remit_v one_o hour_n of_o their_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o drink_v one_o draught_n nay_o not_o one_o drop_n the_o less_o or_o the_o covetous_a person_n give_v one_o penny_n or_o half_a penny_n the_o more_o to_o relieve_v the_o needy_a member_n of_o christ_n i_o say_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n even_o mad_a in_o deliver_v of_o his_o message_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o mouth_n if_o a_o father_n shall_v be_v beside_o himself_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o graceless_a child_n will_v not_o every_o man_n pity_v the_o father_n and_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o those_o child_n and_o hold_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o punishment_n but_o what_o will_v they_o say_v to_o such_o child_n as_o shall_v go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o boast_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n madness_n be_v there_o not_o some_o graceless_a hearer_n o_o that_o there_o be_v not_o too_o many_o that_o when_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n as_o it_o be_v mad_a with_o reprove_v they_o that_o will_v insult_v over_o they_o and_o glory_n among_o their_o companion_n that_o they_o have_v make_v their_o minister_n preach_v as_o if_o he_o be_v mad_a howbeit_o if_o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n they_o need_v not_o care_n nor_o esteem_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o man_n or_o account_v it_o any_o disgrace_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o graceless_a people_n to_o be_v account_v mad_a we_o must_v walk_v through_o good_a report_n and_o evil_a report_n it_o skill_v not_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v repute_v mad_a so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o oppression_n pride_n covetousness_n and_o such_o like_a enormity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n more_o meek_a upon_o the_o earth_n than_o moses_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v from_o the_o mount_n and_o see_v that_o the_o people_n have_v sin_v he_o present_o grow_v so_o angry_a that_o have_v the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o hand_n write_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n he_o throw_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n the_o people_n of_o this_o generation_n account_v their_o minister_n for_o a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o this_o to_o be_v mad_a and_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n but_o while_o they_o cry_v out_o aloud_o that_o their_o contempt_n
or_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n as_o when_o they_o be_v relieve_v and_o help_v out_o of_o their_o misery_n for_o as_o we_o remember_v god_n when_o we_o serve_v he_o so_o we_o remember_v the_o needy_a when_o we_o succour_v they_o it_o be_v note_v of_o saul_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o they_o go_v to_o relieve_v jabesh_n gilead_n when_o it_o be_v beleaguer_v by_o nahash_n the_o ammonite_n who_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thrust_v out_o all_o their_o right_a eye_n and_o lay_v it_o for_o a_o reproach_n upon_o all_o israel_n 1_o sam._n 11_o 1_o 2._o so_o do_v david_n and_o his_o man_n go_v to_o relieve_v keilah_n spoil_v and_o oppress_v by_o the_o philistines_n chap._n 23_o 5._o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v full_a of_o this_o argument_n they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o enthral_a estate_n &_o poor_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n lie_v under_o the_o hard_a yoke_n and_o heavy_a servitude_n of_o the_o moabite_n the_o canaanite_n the_o midianite_n the_o ammonite_n the_o philistines_n and_o sundry_a other_o so_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n although_o themselves_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n yet_o must_v they_o put_v too_o their_o hand_n and_o set_v too_o their_o shoulder_n and_o employ_v all_o their_o strength_n as_o far_o as_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o trouble_n and_o to_o procure_v the_o present_a benefit_n and_o good_a estate_n thereof_o we_o show_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o we_o must_v have_v some_o compassion_n and_o a_o fellow-feeling_n of_o the_o misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n this_o doctrine_n go_v far_a and_z pierce_v deep_a and_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v put_v forth_o ourselves_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a cause_n of_o the_o afflict_a church_n and_o procure_v the_o peace_n thereof_o reason_n 1_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v this_o because_o of_o the_o wicked_a mind_n and_o wretched_a end_n that_o the_o ungodly_a set_v before_o their_o eye_n for_o what_o be_v it_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o the_o enemy_n the_o common_a adversary_n and_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o and_o lay_v before_o he_o be_v it_o the_o person_n of_o they_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o spoil_v or_o be_v it_o to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o substance_n from_o they_o or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v dear_a unto_o they_o in_o earthly_a thing_n all_o these_o indeed_o be_v seek_v after_o but_o be_v these_o the_o chief_a mark_n and_o scope_n that_o they_o aim_v after_o or_o will_v these_o take_v away_o content_v they_o no_o no_o they_o shoot_v at_o a_o far_a thing_n to_o deface_v the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o blaspheme_v his_o glorious_a name_n be_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o the_o city_n and_o altar_n of_o our_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o in_o high_a price_n more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n for_o which_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n wife_n and_o child_n that_o we_o may_v with_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n this_o meditation_n be_v it_o that_o move_v joab_n when_o he_o go_v out_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n &_o see_v the_o enemy_n gather_v together_o to_o root_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o church_n to_o fight_v against_o they_o 2._o sam._n 10_o 12._o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o let_v we_o play_v the_o man_n for_o our_o people_n and_o for_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o seem_v he_o good_a wheâ—e_v he_o show_v that_o the_o chief_a motive_n to_o wax_v strong_a and_o valiant_a in_o battle_n be_v to_o maintain_v the_o city_n and_o service_n of_o god_n secoâ—â—â—y_o this_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o great_a blessing_n reason_n 2_o and_o a_o good_a issue_n it_o be_v no_o vain_a or_o fruitless_a thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v move_v many_o man_n be_v discomfit_v and_o quite_o out_o of_o heart_n because_o they_o see_v no_o blessing_n annex_v but_o howsoever_o the_o persecuter_n and_o oppressor_n for_o a_o time_n prevayl_v and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o destruction_n sleep_v not_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o as_o the_o chaff_n before_o the_o wind_n and_o as_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n rest_a therefore_o on_o the_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v 17._o math._n 5_o 17._o but_o no_o one_o jot_n shall_v pass_v or_o fail_v from_o his_o word_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o have_v make_v be_v sure_a than_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n we_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o with_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v determine_v as_o esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o speak_v to_o moab_n he_o say_v take_v counsel_n execute_v judgement_n &c_n &c_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reason_n for_o the_o extortioner_n be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o spoiler_n cease_v the_o oppressor_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o land_n esay_n 16_o 3_o 4._o wherefore_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n seem_v long_o to_o flourish_v to_o glory_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o insult_v over_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o that_o none_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o danger_n to_o maintain_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n follow_v first_o this_o put_v we_o in_o use_n 1_o mind_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o oftentimes_o endure_v more_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n both_o inward_o &_o outward_o than_o any_o other_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v show_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n job_n jeremy_n david_n and_o christ_n himself_o the_o perfect_a pattern_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o with_o his_o apostle_n also_o and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n fare_v no_o better_a as_o it_o complain_v lamen_n 1_o 12._o be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o all_o you_o that_o pass_v by_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o anger_n thus_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o love_v they_o &_o will_v have_v they_o long_o after_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o be_v oftentimes_o so_o perverse_a and_o untoward_a that_o we_o must_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o we_o may_v be_v refine_v and_o reform_v and_o must_v endure_v many_o grievous_a correction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v frame_v to_o delight_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n beside_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n do_v hate_v we_o and_o labour_v continual_o to_o seek_v our_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o never_o promise_v to_o ourselves_o worldly_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n neither_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o great_a affliction_n which_o we_o hear_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o godly_a but_o rather_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o look_v for_o one_o trouble_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o while_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n use_v 2_o second_o conclude_v from_o hence_o the_o fearful_a woeful_a &_o miserable_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n when_o all_o the_o friend_n and_o comforter_n of_o it_o be_v go_v when_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o shield_n and_o shelter_v of_o it_o do_v fly_v back_o and_o dare_v not_o show_v their_o face_n as_o often_o it_o fall_v out_o then_o only_a faith_n for_o the_o present_a and_o hope_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v must_v hold_v up_o our_o head_n that_o we_o sink_v not_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o despair_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o look_v and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o help_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v none_o to_o uphold_v therefore_o my_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v tread_v down_o the_o people_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o make_v they_o drink_v in_o my_o fury_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 63_o 5_o 6._o when_o haman_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o malice_n be_v hereditary_a unto_o he_o and_o derive_v from_o his_o father_n have_v plot_v the_o ruin_n
and_o drusius_n observe_v that_o many_o such_o example_n be_v find_v in_o the_o priest_n which_o marry_a wife_n of_o other_o tribe_n now_o the_o cause_n that_o he_o have_v possession_n in_o another_o tribe_n be_v because_o his_o inheritance_n fall_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o amorites_n on_o this_o side_n of_o jordan_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n on_o the_o other_o side_n out_o of_o this_o division_n we_o may_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o child_n of_o gad_n build_v city_n that_o the_o build_n of_o fortification_n and_o strong_a hold_n be_v not_o unlawful_a provide_v that_o we_o put_v not_o our_o trust_n &_o confidence_n in_o they_o obad._n verse_n 3_o 4._o and_o that_o the_o child_n of_o machir_n take_v the_o city_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v oftentimes_o victorious_a in_o battle_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o these_o observe_v a_o notable_a point_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o cleave_v to_o god_n and_o abolish_n the_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n that_o they_o will_v not_o retain_v the_o former_a idolatrous_a name_n of_o the_o two_o city_n nebo_n and_o baalmeon_n but_o change_v they_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n nor_o the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o be_v holy_a unto_o himself_o abolish_v doctrine_n the_o relic_n &_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o this_o teach_v that_o god_n will_v have_v the_o remnant_n and_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v take_v away_o not_o only_a idolatry_n itself_o to_o be_v destroy_v but_o the_o memorial_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mean_n that_o may_v bring_v it_o among_o his_o people_n again_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n charge_v the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n but_o of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o 1_o john_n 5_o 21_o for_o he_o shut_v up_o the_o epistle_n with_o this_o little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o idol_n if_o we_o suffer_v idol_n to_o have_v entrance_n into_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o be_v free_a from_o idolatry_n itself_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n declare_v his_o hatred_n as_o well_o of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o make_v mention_n of_o their_o name_n with_o my_o lip_n psalm_n 1â—_n 4._o zach._n 13_o 2._o when_o god_n promise_v the_o overthrow_v of_o idolatry_n he_o promise_v withal_o the_o utter_a destroy_n of_o the_o idol_n themselves_o and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o perish_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n esay_n 1_o 18_o and_o 30_o 22._o hos_fw-la 2_o 17._o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a first_o because_o god_n reason_n 1_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n snare_v by_o such_o occasion_n for_o they_o be_v as_o stumble_a block_n lay_v before_o his_o people_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 7_o 25._o the_o grave_a image_n of_o their_o god_n shall_v you_o burn_v with_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o desire_v the_o silver_n or_o gold_n that_o be_v on_o they_o nor_o take_v it_o unto_o thou_o lest_o thou_o be_v snare_v therein_o second_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n reason_n 2_o to_o the_o lord_n deut._n 7_o 25_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v unpure_a be_v abominable_a unto_o he_o and_o our_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o this_o false_a worship_n &_o be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o a_o corrupt_a religion_n this_o teach_v we_o first_o of_o all_o what_o to_o think_v use_v 1_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o false_a church_n so_o it_o be_v uphold_v by_o a_o false_a religion_n wherein_o not_o only_o some_o relic_n and_o remnant_n of_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o most_o gross_a open_a and_o palpable_a idolatry_n be_v maintain_v like_v to_o that_o practise_v by_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o to_o manifest_v this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o observe_v that_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_n thing_n that_o be_v without_o sense_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v uncertain_a what_o worship_n to_o give_v they_o aquinas_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n and_o a_o principal_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n have_v deliver_v that_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o the_o same_o worship_n that_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n himself_o &_o that_o christ_n himself_o remain_v in_o the_o image_n bellarmine_n deny_v this_o and_o teach_v that_o they_o may_v not_o teach_v so_o nevertheless_o he_o hold_v a_o middle_a course_n that_o the_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v so_o far_o as_o it_o do_v represent_v christ_n again_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o saint_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o feign_v saint_n such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v holy_a man_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o holy_a nor_o man_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o because_o they_o never_o have_v life_n nor_o be_v some_o they_o worship_v for_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o by_o all_o probability_n in_o hell_n and_o of_o who_o themselves_o make_v question_n whether_o they_o be_v save_v or_o not_o moreover_o they_o say_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n &_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v they_o pray_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o whether_o they_o hear_v we_o by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o their_o hear_n or_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o some_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o report_v it_o to_o the_o saint_n we_o shall_v know_v of_o they_o when_o they_o know_v themselves_o but_o i_o believe_v they_o will_v take_v time_n and_o leisure_n to_o resolve_v us._n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o their_o breaden_a god_n who_o they_o worship_v also_o and_o look_v for_o help_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o because_o their_o consecration_n depend_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o christ_n do_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v john_n 4_o 22._o use_v 2_o second_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o abhor_v and_o abandon_v all_o false_a worship_n whatsoever_o as_o that_o which_o can_v never_o minister_v any_o peace_n or_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n and_o labour_n to_o lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o present_a truth_n for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o fall_n away_o and_o embrace_v superstition_n because_o they_o be_v never_o well_o ground_v neither_o taste_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o peter_n 2_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v pure_o preach_v and_o profess_v in_o this_o land_n yet_o the_o great_a sort_n remain_v as_o newter_n or_o as_o indifferent_a man_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a and_o consequent_o fit_v to_o be_v make_v a_o prey_n unto_o the_o wolf_n i_o mean_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuite_n that_o lie_v watch_v in_o corner_n for_o such_o proselyte_n and_o when_o they_o have_v gain_v they_o they_o make_v they_o sometime_o twofold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o themselves_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n plant_v in_o we_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o people_n know_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o let_v the_o minister_n in_o conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 2_o yet_o scarce_o one_o among_o ten_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v content_a to_o live_v in_o their_o ignorance_n and_o despise_v knowledge_n &_o be_v blind_o lead_v by_o blind_a guide_n that_o can_v inform_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o both_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n many_o shut_v their_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n which_o be_v a_o precious_a pearl_n of_o such_o price_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v want_v it_o they_o shall_v sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o
eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun._n 18_o and_o you_o shall_v take_v one_o prince_n of_o every_o tribe_n to_o divide_v the_o land_n by_o inheritance_n 19_o and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n be_v these_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n caleb_n the_o son_n of_o jephunneh_n 20_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n shemuel_n etc._n etc._n 21_o of_o benjamin_n elidad_n etc._n etc._n 22_o of_o dan_n bukki_n etc._n etc._n 23_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n hananiel_n etc._n etc._n 24_o of_o ephraim_n kemuel_n etc._n etc._n 25_o of_o zebulun_n elizaphan_n etc._n etc._n 26_o of_o issachar_n paltiel_n etc._n etc._n 27_o of_o ashur_n ahihud_o etc._n etc._n 28_o of_o naphtali_n pedahel_n etc._n etc._n 29_o these_o be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n command_v to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chap_a where_o the_o person_n be_v appoint_v and_o name_v which_o ought_v to_o divide_v the_o land_n these_o be_v of_o 2._o sort_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n the_o rest_n be_v ten_o prince_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n so_o that_o two_o tribe_n be_v leave_v out_o to_o wit_n reuben_n and_o gad_n because_o they_o have_v their_o inheritance_n befall_v they_o already_o at_o their_o own_o request_n on_o this_o side_n jordan_n all_o these_o prince_n be_v particular_o express_v by_o their_o name_n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o father_n and_o all_o be_v join_v in_o equal_a commission_n together_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o partiality_n to_o who_o arbitrement_n and_o determination_n all_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v from_o hence_o three_o question_n may_v be_v raise_v first_o objection_n what_o need_v there_o be_v of_o any_o prince_n to_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o give_v the_o tribe_n their_o possession_n see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o lot_n i_o answer_v answ_n the_o one_o of_o these_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o other_o there_o be_v use_v of_o they_o both_o for_o see_v the_o lot_n can_v not_o be_v use_v except_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o ten_o part_n or_o province_n therefore_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v the_o help_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n to_o divide_v it_o into_o ten_o part_n after_o which_o division_n make_v the_o lot_n be_v cast_v by_o judgement_n whereof_o every_o tribe_n have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o land_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o overthrow_n or_o disannul_v the_o other_o again_o object_n why_o do_v god_n join_v ten_o other_o prince_n to_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o to_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n be_v not_o these_o two_o sufficient_a answer_n i_o answer_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o and_o thereby_o god_n take_v away_o that_o envy_n which_o may_v he_o cast_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v indifferent_o decide_v by_o a_o several_a prince_n select_v out_o of_o every_o several_a tribe_n thus_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o be_v stop_v and_o every_o one_o persuade_v to_o rest_v without_o complaint_n or_o contradiction_n in_o the_o decide_n which_o they_o shall_v make_v three_o the_o question_n may_v be_v ask_v object_n why_o the_o priest_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o division_n for_o some_o haply_o will_v marvel_v that_o matter_n of_o temporal_a inheritance_n in_o which_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o tribe_n have_v no_o other_o portion_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o this_o may_v seem_v altogether_o impertinent_a to_o his_o function_n i_o answer_v answ_n this_o be_v do_v for_o sundry_a weighty_a consideration_n for_o this_o be_v not_o without_o a_o mystery_n land_n why_o the_o high_a priest_n help_v be_v use_v in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n and_o as_o every_o ceremony_n have_v his_o signification_n so_o herein_o the_o priest_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o the_o spiritual_a inheritance_n belong_v who_o be_v ascend_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o those_o that_o are_z his_o in_o heaven_n second_o this_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o priest_n &_o levite_n for_o albeit_o they_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o some_o part_n and_o parcel_n fall_v unto_o their_o share_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n three_o if_o any_o controversy_n shall_v arise_v in_o this_o great_a and_o weighty_a business_n of_o make_v a_o stable_n and_o unchangeable_a division_n that_o may_v remain_v among_o their_o posterity_n for_o ever_o they_o may_v have_v the_o priest_n at_o hand_n for_o direction_n and_o to_o ask_v counsel_n for_o they_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n last_o that_o this_o whole_a action_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o &_o their_o child_n it_o be_v to_o be_v begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o to_o be_v finish_v with_o thanksgiving_n for_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v the_o fit_a according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 3._o verse_n 17._o whatsoever_o you_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o this_o division_n offer_v diverse_a instruction_n in_o that_o eleazar_n &_o joshua_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o rest_n appoint_v to_o set_v out_o the_o land_n be_v name_v before_o other_o it_o teach_v that_o superior_n who_o head_n god_n have_v lift_v up_o above_o their_o brother_n ought_v to_o give_v good_a example_n to_o other_o again_o we_o see_v that_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o man_n to_o be_v his_o instrument_n so_o that_o not_o only_o those_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v divine_a and_o of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v do_v immediate_o by_o god_n himself_o but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v do_v by_o man_n assign_v to_o their_o office_n by_o he_o thus_o god_n have_v call_v man_n and_o not_o angel_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n if_o we_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o and_o to_o be_v content_a to_o be_v inform_v and_o reform_v by_o it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n nay_o no_o less_o than_o if_o god_n himself_o shall_v speak_v unto_o we_o luke_n 10_o 16._o 1_o thess_n 2_o 13._o act_n 10_o 33._o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o hear_v aright_o furthermore_o observe_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o people_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o land_n they_o have_v not_o pass_v over_o jordan_n nor_o obtain_v one_o foot_n there_o the_o canaanite_n yet_o dwell_v in_o their_o city_n and_o arm_v themselves_o to_o resist_v they_o they_o have_v strong_a city_n wall_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o mighty_a man_n of_o strength_n and_o stature_n to_o oppose_v against_o they_o they_o have_v a_o generation_n of_o giant_n &_o mighty_a man_n that_o be_v as_o so_o many_o goliah_n to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o israel_n yet_o we_o see_v they_o be_v occupy_v in_o divide_v the_o land_n and_o have_v prince_n appoint_v to_o determine_v the_o same_o and_o all_o of_o they_o be_v no_o less_o busy_a in_o the_o work_n then_o if_o the_o land_n be_v already_o conquer_v &_o subdue_v unto_o they_o which_o show_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v for_o by_o it_o the_o elder_n obtain_v a_o good_a report_n this_o we_o see_v before_o in_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n how_o zealous_a they_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o father_n to_o have_v a_o part_n of_o the_o inheritance_n particular_o to_o themselves_o true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v touch_v a_o temporal_a promise_n or_o a_o promise_n of_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n howbeit_o it_o have_v reference_n typical_o to_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n so_o then_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o true_a faith_n apprehend_v appropriate_v nature_n doctrine_n true_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o apply_v nature_n and_o appli_v god_n promise_n as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a true_a faith_n be_v of_o a_o apply_v nature_n it_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n but_o make_v application_n of_o they_o to_o ourselves_o and_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n jer._n 31_o 33_o esay_n 25_o 9_o cant._n 2_o 16_o and_o 6_o 3._o john_n 1_o 12._o and_o 6_o 51_o 35_o and_o 3_o 14_o 15._o none_o have_v comfort_n by_o the_o brazen_a
sin_n voluntary_a or_o unuoluntary_a and_o withal_o he_o show_v that_o such_o unwilling_a manslaughter_n be_v a_o sin_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a a_o point_n that_o cardinal_n allen_n forget_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o fellow_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o they_o build_v in_o his_o book_n of_o popish_a pardon_n chap_v 5_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyre_n hold_v well_o near_o 1300._o year_n since_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o christian_a religion_n when_o our_o adversary_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n have_v ever_o beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n and_o inflict_v due_a punishment_n for_o every_o deadly_a sin_n just_o respect_v the_o greevousnesse_n thereof_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o note_v that_o for_o murderer_n if_o it_o be_v not_o voluntary_a be_v appoint_v seven_o year_n penance_n but_o if_o it_o be_v wilful_a till_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n now_o will_v this_o council_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o pure_a as_o the_o jesuite_n pretend_v have_v enjoin_v so_o long_a penance_n and_o punishment_n for_o innocent_a person_n and_o such_o as_o have_v commit_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o so_o then_o to_o end_v this_o matter_n albeit_o the_o lord_n acquit_v the_o party_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n unwitting_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v no_o judgement_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o forsake_v his_o own_o house_n and_o inheritance_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o to_o suffer_v many_o inconvenience_n to_o his_o decay_n and_o impoverish_v and_o peradventure_o his_o utter_a undo_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v the_o party_n that_o offend_v unwitting_o nevertheless_o to_o abide_v some_o punishment_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o and_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v no_o good_a man_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v befall_v he_o but_o will_v be_v humble_v and_o greeve_v for_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o crave_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o what_o be_v past_a albeit_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n mean_v on_o his_o part_n and_o likewise_o pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o he_o will_v rule_v his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n better_a &_o so_o order_v all_o his_o step_n that_o he_o never_o swerve_v from_o his_o holy_a commandment_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n three_o sort_n be_v here_o direct_v touch_v blood_n the_o people_n the_o avenger_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o people_n be_v restrain_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v the_o judge_n warrant_v and_o allow_v the_o people_n be_v restrain_v not_o permit_v the_o avenger_n be_v permit_v not_o restrain_v the_o judge_n be_v permit_v and_o allow_v nay_o command_v to_o draw_v the_o sword_n the_o people_n sin_n if_o they_o shed_v blood_n the_o judge_n if_o he_o do_v not_o this_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o man_n to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v unlawful_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o do_v lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o when_o they_o have_v no_o particular_a call_n or_o commandment_n for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o this_o be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o fact_n of_o zipporah_n the_o wife_n of_o moses_n take_v a_o knife_n and_o circumcise_n her_o son_n circumcision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o every_o male_n of_o eight_o day_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o have_v the_o foreskinne_n of_o his_o flesh_n cut_v off_o exo._n 4_o 25._o howbeit_o she_o sin_v greevous_o because_o she_o will_v do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n which_o be_v for_o man_n not_o for_o the_o woman_n to_o do_v and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v she_o have_v no_o more_o child_n as_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o chap._n 12_o and_o beside_o she_o want_v the_o presence_n and_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n a_o long_a time_n after_o and_o when_o she_o return_v unto_o he_o she_o be_v vex_v and_o afflicteâ—_n by_o the_o emulation_n of_o miriam_n aâ—â—_n aaron_n so_o saul_n sin_v in_o offer_v up_o sacrifice_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v stay_v for_o the_o come_n of_o samuel_n sacrifice_n be_v command_v of_o god_n but_o he_o do_v it_o without_o a_o calling_n &_o therefore_o samuel_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v do_v foolish_o 1._o sam._n 13_o 14._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o vzziah_n 2_o chron._n 26_o 16_o otherwise_o a_o good_a king_n he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o presume_v to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o direction_n from_o god_n though_o he_o do_v a_o good_a thing_n yet_o he_o be_v present_o smite_v with_o leprosy_n 2_o chr._n 26_o 14_o 20._o this_o we_o see_v before_o in_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n chap._n 16._o amnon_n abuse_v his_o sister_n tamar_n by_o filthy_a incest_n aught_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v death_n absalon_n kill_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v that_o which_o god_n command_v levit._n 18_o 9_o 29_o and_o david_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o because_o he_o put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n nevertheless_o absalon_n sin_v greevous_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v no_o magistrate_n 28_o 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o so_o then_o the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o a_o man_n may_v sin_v and_o that_o greevous_o in_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o do_v they_o the_o ground_n be_v these_o first_o he_o do_v it_o reason_n 1_o without_o any_o commandment_n from_o god._n whensoever_o a_o commandment_n be_v limit_v to_o person_n and_o place_n to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o commandment_n and_o to_o no_o other_o the_o commandment_n and_o order_n that_o be_v direct_v to_o such_o as_o be_v free_a of_o a_o city_n or_o of_o a_o company_n or_o incorporation_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o those_o thar_z be_v foreigner_n so_o in_o this_o case_n a_o commandment_n to_o some_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o they_o if_o they_o leave_v it_o undo_v whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o not_o command_v make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o other_o that_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n that_o make_v thing_n either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a where_o there_o be_v no_o sight_n there_o can_v be_v no_o blindness_n but_o it_o be_v blindness_n when_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o subject_v where_o sight_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o can_v say_v there_o be_v blindness_n in_o a_o stone_n because_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sight_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n either_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v &_o the_o ground_n be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n second_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o all_o good_a be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n be_v evil_a consider_v this_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o eye_n to_o be_v in_o place_n of_o the_o hand_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o head_n or_o for_o the_o finger_n to_o grow_v in_o the_o forehead_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n this_o make_v a_o monster_n in_o the_o body_n when_o a_o member_n be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a subject_n so_o we_o may_v say_v for_o moral_a good_a when_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o proper_a place_n it_o be_v no_o more_o good_a but_o be_v turn_v into_o evil_n if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a i_o answer_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o good_a be_v he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v command_v and_o the_o unproper_a subject_n be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o commandment_n use_v 1_o by_o this_o a_o man_n may_v look_v into_o himself_o and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n the_o defect_n and_o deformity_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n good_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n and_o good_a in_o those_o that_o have_v a_o calling_n and_o commandment_n for_o it_o yet_o evil_a in_o he_o because_o he_o want_v a_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o do_v thereof_o all_o such_o have_v cause_n to_o humble_v themselves_o for_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o do_v good_a thing_n without_o any_o good_a call_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o make_v public_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a part_n of_o the_o holy_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v perform_v they_o be_v the_o only_a instrument_n to_o save_v the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o these_o even_o these_o be_v
the_o law_n though_o i_o seem_v to_o repent_v and_o keep_v she_o still_o poenitentia_fw-la non_fw-la agitur_fw-la sed_fw-la fingitur_fw-la as_o austin_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n the_o repentance_n be_v not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n and_o it_o may_v still_o be_v say_v unto_o i_o as_o john_n in_o like_a case_n do_v to_o herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o uncle_n wife_n mark_v 6_o 18._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v objection_n suppose_v this_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o degree_n that_o be_v make_v so_o it_o be_v good_a not_o to_o come_v near_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o that_o be_v forbid_v as_o if_o we_o see_v a_o dangerous_a pit_n it_o be_v no_o wisdom_n to_o play_v near_o it_o but_o rather_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o aloof_o that_o so_o the_o danger_n may_v be_v the_o far_o from_o we_o as_o when_o god_n have_v set_v bound_n for_o the_o people_n at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n flee_v even_o from_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v not_o to_o transgress_v they_o but_o this_o similitude_n carry_v more_o colour_n to_o move_v then_o force_v to_o persuade_v answer_n for_o this_o reason_n be_v only_o a_o allusion_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o well_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a unfit_a and_o unlike_a comparison_n if_o moses_n have_v of_o his_o own_o head_n set_v any_o other_o bound_n in_o the_o mountain_n than_o those_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o debar_v the_o people_n from_o near_a access_n it_o may_v have_v be_v some_o ground_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o like_a as_o by_o prohibit_v the_o degree_n far_o off_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o moses_n do_v not_o so_o albeit_o be_v supreme_a magistrate_n he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v wise_a he_o can_v have_v see_v the_o same_o reason_n so_o to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o in_o that_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o the_o bound_n which_o be_v set_v they_o they_o do_v it_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n neither_o do_v they_o it_o by_o any_o direction_n from_o moses_n neither_o be_v it_o record_v unto_o any_o commendation_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o confuse_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o fear_n that_o enforce_v they_o not_o only_o to_o shun_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o to_o run_v back_o to_o their_o own_o tent_n whereas_o doubtless_o they_o may_v with_o more_o praise_n &_o less_o reproof_n have_v hold_v the_o bound_n prefix_v by_o the_o lord_n then_o to_o have_v flee_v from_o they_o afar_o off_o exod._n 20_o ver_fw-la 18._o let_v not_o we_o therefore_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a than_o god_n or_o go_v about_o to_o set_v other_o bound_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n the_o which_o we_o may_v approve_v without_o fear_n of_o danger_n that_o the_o lord_n bound_n be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o every_o good_a way_n this_o we_o see_v constant_o practise_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o rhe_n high_a priest_n do_v keep_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n appoint_v unto_o he_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o people_n the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n none_o of_o they_o for_o a_o suppose_a modesty_n restrain_v himself_o from_o the_o uttermost_a of_o the_o liberty_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n do_v not_o shun_v the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o their_o sacrifice_n nor_o the_o priest_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o inner_a tabernacle_n with_o their_o daily_a service_n nor_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o mercyseat_n albeit_o they_o be_v all_o once_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n also_o with_o fear_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o there_o appear_v exod._n 20_o 34._o numb_a 16_o 42._o 1_o king_n 9_o 11._o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v from_o the_o mountain_n and_o if_o the_o similitude_n pretend_v have_v any_o force_n we_o may_v argue_v from_o it_o with_o better_a consequence_n after_o this_o manner_n whereas_o the_o israelite_n be_v command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o lord_n mountain_n to_o touch_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o they_o for_o fear_n do_v fly_v far_o off_o lest_o they_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o die_v even_o so_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o leviticall_a law_n command_v not_o to_o approach_v to_o any_o of_o the_o kindred_n of_o their_o flesh_n therein_o specify_v to_o uncover_v their_o nakedness_n levit._n 18_o 6_o under_o the_o pain_n &_o penalty_n of_o most_o grievous_a punishment_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o and_o wise_o do_v of_o we_o so_o far_o to_o fly_v from_o they_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o approach_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o inordinate_a lust_n of_o mind_n but_o fly_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v draw_v we_o thereunto_o which_o course_n if_o amnon_n have_v hold_v towards_o his_o sister_n tamar_n he_o have_v not_o perish_v for_o presume_v so_o far_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n for_o the_o approach_n near_o to_o she_o in_o behold_v her_o beauty_n and_o in_o desire_v and_o enjoy_v her_o company_n in_o place_n too_o private_a and_o inconvenient_a do_v draw_v he_o on_o to_o fulfil_v his_o loathsome_a lust_n whereof_o i_o see_v not_o how_o there_o can_v have_v be_v lay_v by_o the_o device_n of_o man_n any_o strong_a bar_n they_o the_o express_a limit_n of_o the_o lord_n commandment_n which_o may_v have_v suffice_v unto_o he_o &_o may_v likewise_o to_o we_o if_o any_o fear_n of_o god_n or_o of_o his_o judgement_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o if_o these_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o what_o may_v be_v hope_v or_o surmise_v by_o any_o new_a prohibition_n devise_v by_o man_n in_o the_o degree_n otherwise_o lawful_a object_n again_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o such_o marriage_n prove_v unfortunate_a and_o never_o succeed_v well_o but_o either_o parent_n or_o child_n or_o both_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a reason_n answer_v to_o argue_v from_o the_o success_n and_o the_o event_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o any_o matter_n 2._o ovid._n epist_n 2._o of_o which_o the_o very_a heathen_a see_v the_o incongruity_n thus_o do_v some_o profane_a person_n argue_v also_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n because_o many_o of_o their_o child_n be_v loose_a and_o disobedient_a whereas_o though_o some_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o shall_v and_o their_o parent_n will_v yet_o do_v many_o thousand_o of_o their_o child_n and_o child_n child_n live_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n may_v the_o marriage_n of_o any_o several_a estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v tax_v as_o unlawful_a so_o if_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o the_o marriage_n of_o many_o cousin_n german_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o live_v in_o great_a unity_n and_o amity_n in_o great_a love_n and_o contentment_n between_o themselves_o and_o bring_v forth_o a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o a_o hopeful_a and_o godly_a issue_n as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v ascribe_v the_o ill_a success_n in_o family_n to_o such_o match_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a parologisme_n à _fw-la non_fw-la causa_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la to_o note_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o ill_a event_n which_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o in_o some_o particular_n where_o some_o of_o their_o child_n have_v not_o prove_v in_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o in_o both_o as_o be_v expect_v as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a also_o in_o other_o so_o i_o can_v allege_v other_o cause_n more_o to_o the_o purpose_n if_o i_o listen_v to_o enter_v so_o far_o or_o to_o handle_v this_o at_o large_a thus_o do_v some_o make_v a_o man_n profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o poverty_n and_o decay_v in_o his_o temporal_a estate_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o dearth_n and_o famine_n never_o observe_v how_o many_o person_n have_v prosper_v by_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o how_o great_a peace_n and_o how_o long_a plenty_n and_o what_o store_n of_o blessing_n the_o land_n have_v enjoy_v for_o the_o plentiful_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o the_o truth_n among_o us._n last_o it_o be_v object_v obiecticâ—_n obiecticâ—_n that_o such_o marriage_n be_v many_o way_n offensive_a and_o that_o we_o
p._n 90_o a_o saint_n have_v no_o overplus_n of_o work_n p._n 1260_o b._n sanctification_n why_o unperfect_a p._n 469_o a._n sanctuary_n whether_o they_o may_v be_v allow_v p._n 1236_o a_o sanhedrin_n p_o 533_o b._n satan_n present_a with_o wicked_a man_n p._n 457._o save_v soul_n p._n 510_o b._n 511._o scripture_n authentic_a 2_o b._n romish_a error_n touch_v they_o 3_o a._n 526_o b._n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o read_v they_o 10._o never_n utter_o lose_v p._n 6_o scripture_n must_v be_v read_v 142_o a._n perfect_a 167_o 168_o why_o write_v 173_o how_o to_o be_v expound_v 371_o b_o they_o have_v nothing_o superfluous_a 449_o b._n they_o be_v light_n 460._o two_o way_n p._n 463_o a._n scripture_n stand_v not_o in_o letter_n 249_o a._n the_o judge_n of_o all_o 484_o b_o they_o belong_v to_o all_o 633_o b._n 634_o a._n 647_o no_o part_n lose_v 820_o abuse_v by_o papist_n 1088._o rule_n to_o interpret_v they_o p._n 1050_o a._n seven_o sea_n in_o israel_n p._n 1225_o b._n sect_n among_o the_o jew_n p._n 149._o seditious_a person_n 663._o whence_o it_o arise_v 664._o a_o fearful_a sin_n p._n 1108._o seducer_n and_o seduce_v p._n 1100._o sell_v of_o sin_n what_o 91._o sundry_a false_a tale_n p._n 92._o sense_n of_o no_o use_n without_o god_n blessing_n p._n 908_o b._n separatist_n see_v brownist_n servant_n of_o three_o sort_n 472_o b._n they_o must_v give_v alm_n p._n 99_o 6._o sheep_n hear_v christ_n voice_n p._n 28_o a._n shekel_n what_o p._n 205._o sibyl_n p._n 869_o a_o sincerity_n p._n 589._o sin_n filthy_a and_o infectious_a 277._o deceive_v with_o false_a show_n 278._o beware_v of_o it_o 280_o 286._o how_o much_o god_n hate_v it_o 289_o 340_o a._n commit_v against_o god_n 296_o b._n the_o greevousnes_n of_o it_o page_n p._n 305_o b._n sin_n shall_v grieve_v more_o than_o the_o punishment_n 319_o a_o punish_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n 930._o know_v ever_o to_o god_n p._n 409_o q._n sin_n pardon_v the_o punishment_n be_v remit_v 609._o when_o general_a it_o cause_v a_o general_a destruction_n 610_o b._n it_o open_v the_o gate_n to_o the_o enemy_n 611_o pleasant_a in_o the_o beginning_n p._n 619_o b._n sin_n bring_v confusion_n of_o all_o 672._o when_v punish_v god_n be_v appease_v 1070_o b._n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n why_o unpardonable_a 13._o it_o deprive_v of_o god_n protection_n 1074_o b._n it_o make_v place_n and_o famous_a infamous_a p._n 1104_o b._n sin_n to_o decline_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1117._o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n 1125._o four_o thing_n cleave_v to_o it_o p._n 1126_o a._n sin_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o judgement_n and_o whether_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a p._n 1248_o a._n single_a life_n not_o to_o be_v vow_v p._n 155._o sleepy_a hearer_n p._n 2306._o society_n with_o wicked_a p._n 1112._o sorcerer_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n 680_o b._n neither_o can_v do_v p._n 681._o sorcery_n p._n 977_o b._n soul_n be_v immortal_a 933_o 1172._o god_n be_v the_o creator_n thereof_o p._n 2132_o b._n standard_n what_o use_v in_o war_n p._n 62_o b._n stew_n 381._o popish_a excuse_n 382._o reason_n against_o it_o p._n 384._o stoike_n p._n 773._o subject_n duty_n 69._o without_o they_o they_o can_v honour_v god_n p._n 508_o a._n superior_n must_v give_v example_n 830_o b._n they_o lie_v open_a to_o judgement_n p._n 1056._o superstition_n p._n 883._o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 479_o a._n no_o unclean_a person_n may_v come_v to_o it_o 481_o 487_o not_o to_o be_v shift_v off_o 490_o b_o 491._o not_o enough_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o outward_a sign_n p._n 500_o suspicion_n p._n 365._o swear_v 252_o b._n the_o cause_n of_o it_o 373._o reason_n frame_v to_o defend_v it_o p._n 374._o t_o tabernacle_n a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 436_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o host_n p._n 80._o teacher_n negligent_a p._n 443_o 444._o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a p._n 594_o b._n temple_n 694_o how_o profane_v ibid._n they_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n p._n 495_o a._n temporal_o punish_v the_o faithful_a be_v p._n 1130_o a._n tentation_n of_o the_o faithful_a p._n 21_o 22._o terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n p._n 932._o thanksgiving_n a_o necessary_a duty_n p._n 827_o b._n 829_o theft_n p._n 322._o threaten_n of_o god_n always_o accomplish_v 766_o b._n they_o be_v conditional_a p._n 600._o time_n dangerous_a p._n 1041_o b._n tithe_n 447._o they_o be_v the_o lord_n 195_o b._n 704._o pay_v of_o sundry_a sort_n 703._o not_z alm_n ibid._n toleration_n of_o diverse_a religion_n p._n 627._o toleration_n of_o thing_n unlawful_a p._n 305_o a._n trance_n p._n 682_o b._n translation_n latin_a false_a p._n 1259_o a._n transubstantiation_n no_o miracle_n p._n 690_o b_o trial_o of_o spirit_n 1101_o b._n rule_n of_o it_o p._n 1102_o a._n trumpet_n to_o what_o use_n p._n 502._o truth_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o 465._o all_o must_v be_v helper_n to_o it_o p._n 466._o five_o vengeance_n p._n 300_o b._n venial_a sin_n 718_o in_o what_o sense_n 719_o the_o popish_a opinion_n thereof_o ibid._n vice_n whether_o of_o more_o force_n than_o virtue_n p._n 165_o a._n victory_n be_v the_o lord_n p._n 824._o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v in_o sin_n p._n 538_o b._n vision_n p._n 986._o visitation_n from_o god_n p._n 796_o 797._o unity_n 54._o no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 880._o universal_a grace_n p._n 925_o b._n universality_n no_o note_n of_o the_o church_n 581._o popish_a reason_n p._n 582._o universality_n of_o the_o elect_a only_o p._n 521_o a._n ungodly_a often_o prosper_v 507._o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n 515._o preserve_v for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n 557._o what_o they_o account_v of_o the_o church_n &_o of_o the_o word_n p._n 5â—9_n unpossible_a to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n p._n 540._o unregenerate_a describe_v p._n 278_o 341_o b._n vnthankefulnesse_n 442_o b._n a_o mother_n sin_n 524._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o ibid._n vow_v what_o 481_o 1161._o lawful_a 780_o 1159._o what_o unlawful_a ibid._n popish_a vow_n p._n 782_o 134_o b._n vow_v of_o baptism_n 783._o of_o special_a vow_n in_o affliction_n ibid._n the_o right_a manner_n of_o vow_v 1163._o the_o true_a end_n thereof_o ibid._n vow_v of_o the_o nazarite_n 414._o christ_n observe_v not_o this_o vow_n 418_o a._n vow_n of_o popish_a monk_n unlawful_a p._n 420._o vow_v of_o poverty_n 453._o of_o single_a life_n 155._o of_o obedience_n ibid._n uprightness_n see_v sincerity_n vrim_fw-he p._n 1132._o use_v of_o repetition_n to_o the_o godly_a 239._o to_o the_o ungodly_a p._n 240_o a._n w_n want_v always_o among_o some_o of_o god_n people_n p._n 1229_o a_o war_n order_v by_o god_n 824._o the_o misery_n of_o they_o 852_o b._n of_o great_a antiquity_n p._n 1017._o water_n of_o separation_n 716._o it_o can_v cast_v out_o devil_n p._n 717._o weak_a mean_n god_n choose_v p._n 486_o b._n whisperer_n 351._o the_o several_a sort_n p._n 352._o whoredom_n 308_o 378_o b._n the_o several_a kind_n p._n 387_o b._n wicked_a be_v miserable_a 107_o b._n know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 572_o b._n not_o escape_v 575_o b._n proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o evil_n 592._o see_v ungodly_a wicked_a how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n 624_o a._n they_o colour_n their_o wickedness_n 649._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n when_o too_o late_o 663_o a._n they_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v by_o former_a judgement_n 669_o b._n oft_o seek_v of_o the_o faithful_a 801._o they_o desire_v other_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o p._n 808_o 809._o wicked_a hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o godly_a 841_o b._n be_v reprove_v they_o continue_v in_o sin_n 916._o they_o have_v some_o good_a motion_n 930._o they_o lay_v the_o fault_n upon_o second_o cause_n p._n 942._o wicked_a be_v wise_a in_o their_o kind_n 978._o be_v suffer_v long_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n punish_v p._n 11â—6_n will_v of_o god_n reveal_v to_o the_o wicked_a p._n 888._o win_v of_o soul_n see_v save_o wisdom_n p._n 579_o 580._o witchcraft_n p._n 1032._o witch_n resort_v unto_o p._n 482._o witness_n p._n 372_o 90_o b_o witness_n false_a offend_v 6_o way_n p._n 1253_o b_o woe_n 44._o word_n our_o direction_n p._n 114._o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n p._n 1054._o work_n must_v be_v perfect_v p._n 437._o work_n of_o god_n justice_n p._n 688._o wrath_n of_o god_n p._n 567._o wrong_n 561._o they_o cry_v to_o god_n p._n 571._o x_o xenophon_n p._n 1167_o b._n y_fw-fr yoke_n of_o poverty_n 888._o young_a of_o two_o sort_n p._n 218._o young_a year_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n p._n 160._o z_o zeal_n of_o the_o first_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n p._n 705._o zeal_n not_o all_o good_a p._n 922._o zelophehad_fw-mi p._n 643_o a._n 1124_o b._n zimri_n p._n 1067._o zuinglius_fw-la p._n 1151._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n